chapter one laying the foundation the introduction of the

368
1 CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the free primary education programme by the government of Western Region of Nigeria in 1955 brought about the urgent need for manpower in sufficient numbers and quality, especially in the teaching profession. The Regional Government sought external assistance to face the Herculean task squarely. In response, the Ohio State University from the USA with her International Cooperation Administration Project came on board. The need had arisen for more Grade Two teachers, and therefore, there was the need to produce more teacher trainers. By 1958, a post-grade two certificate institution was established at the Moor Plantation in Ibadan to produce Grade 1 teachers. In 1960, Ransome-Kuti College of Education, a full fledged College of Education(COE), running a three year programme, leading to the award of the Nigeria Certificate in Education (NCE) was established to complement the efforts of the Ohio State University project. The Government of Western Region did not stop there as it was ensured that the Moor Plantation Project was upgraded to another COE named Olunloyo College of Education. One would have thought that with the establishment of those two Colleges of Education, the Regional Government would have been satisfied with her giant strides in tertiary education. No, that was not to be. The free Universal Primary Education programme had started to produce students for the few existing secondary schools in large numbers. Teachers were then needed, not only for Teacher Training Colleges, but also for the expanding secondary schools in the Region. In corroboration with the dream of the Western Regional Government, the Ashby Commission recommended that the country needed to produce more middle-level manpower for the economy. The Western Regional Government went ahead in 1964 to establish yet another College of Education named ADEYEMI COLLEGE OF EDUCATION, ONDO. Just as the

Upload: duongmien

Post on 10-Feb-2017

351 views

Category:

Documents


2 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

1

CHAPTER ONE

LAYING THE FOUNDATION

The introduction of the free primary education programme by the

government of Western Region of Nigeria in 1955 brought about the urgent

need for manpower in sufficient numbers and quality, especially in the

teaching profession. The Regional Government sought external assistance

to face the Herculean task squarely. In response, the Ohio State University

from the USA with her International Cooperation Administration Project

came on board. The need had arisen for more Grade Two teachers, and

therefore, there was the need to produce more teacher trainers. By 1958, a

post-grade two certificate institution was established at the Moor Plantation

in Ibadan to produce Grade 1 teachers. In 1960, Ransome-Kuti College of

Education, a full fledged College of Education(COE), running a three year

programme, leading to the award of the Nigeria Certificate in Education

(NCE) was established to complement the efforts of the Ohio State University

project.

The Government of Western Region did not stop there as it was

ensured that the Moor Plantation Project was upgraded to another COE

named Olunloyo College of Education. One would have thought that with

the establishment of those two Colleges of Education, the Regional

Government would have been satisfied with her giant strides in tertiary

education. No, that was not to be. The free Universal Primary Education

programme had started to produce students for the few existing secondary

schools in large numbers. Teachers were then needed, not only for Teacher

Training Colleges, but also for the expanding secondary schools in the

Region.

In corroboration with the dream of the Western Regional Government,

the Ashby Commission recommended that the country needed to produce

more middle-level manpower for the economy. The Western Regional

Government went ahead in 1964 to establish yet another College of

Education named ADEYEMI COLLEGE OF EDUCATION, ONDO. Just as the

Page 2: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

2

earlier two Colleges were named after pioneer educationists, this third

COEwas named after Reverend Canon Moses Craig Akinpelumi Adeyemi.

Canon M. C. Adeyemi was born on the 5th of September, 1882 to

Seriki Lawani Adeyemi, a Prince from one of the royal families in Oyo, and

Madam Olatunwonsi Adeyemi from the famous Awosika family of Ondo.

Among the schools, Canon M. C. Adeyemi attended were St. Stephen’s

Primary School, Ondo; St. Andrew’s College, Oyo; and Forah Bay College,

Freetown, Sierra Leone, where he studied classics. On his return from his

postgraduate studies in Education at Cheltenham College, England, the

Church Missionary Society (CMS) appointed him as the Education Secretary

and Inspector of Schools. While carrying out this big task, the need for a

secondary school in Ondo land dawned on him, the CMS and the Ondo

community. He had to resign his appointment as Education Secretary to

become the first Principal of what turned out to be called Ondo Boys’ High

School. He retired from the headship of the school for full ministry as a

priest. He was appointed the Vicar of St. Stephen’s Church, Oke-Aluko,

Ondo in 1939 a position he held until he died in 1942.

It is noteworthy that twenty-two years after his death, a decision was

taken on the 24th of April, 1964 by the Western Regional Government to

immortalize his name by naming the new COE after him–ADEYEMI

COLLEGE OF EDUCATION, Ondo.

On the 22nd of May, 1964, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo was

formally opened by the Government of Western Region of Nigeria with 93

students made up of 69 male students and 24 female students.

Discussing the location briefly, Adeyemi College of Education is

located in Ondo town between latitude 7o 5’N and 7o 83’N of the Equator and

between 4o 5’E and 4o 83’E of the Greenwich Meridian. It is bounded in the

North by Laje Road, in the East by Ondo/Ore Road, in the West by the

National Institute of Educational Planning and Administration (NIEPA), and

in the South by Palmgrove-Oka quarters. The College covers a total land

mass of about 264,792 hectares (654,314 acres).

Page 3: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

3

Aims and Objectives of the College

Ransome-Kuti College of Education and Olunloyo College of Education

were merged with Adeyemi College of Education in 1965 and 1968

respectively. When the College was opened in 1964, it had the following

aims and objectives:

i) to provide an additional source of preparing highly qualified non-

graduate teachers for secondary schools and teacher training

colleges in the Western Region;

ii) to conduct in-service training programmes for teachers of

secondary schools and teacher training colleges;

iii) to conduct research and experiment on methods at all levels of

education.

These were the lofty objectives of the College at its inception. Financing the

big project was to become a big challenge for the Regional Government when

the UNESCO came on board to help the three regions in Nigeria then –

North, East and West to set up such COEs. For the Western Region,

Adeyemi College of Education came handy for the UNESCO project. While

the Regional Government provided funds for the building of physical

structures on the 654,314 acres of land donated by Ondo community,

UNESCO paid the salaries of its experts, stocked the library and provided

financial assistance for staff training as well as equipment worth ₤390,600

for the College use.

The seriousness and the commitment of the Western Region

Government at that time can be appreciated through the long list of the

initial structures put up in the College : one administrative block, two

spacious classroom blocks, a language laboratory, two lecture theatres with

a seating capacity of 150 people each, a student dining hall with modern gas

cookers and electrical equipment, four students’ hostels including one for

the female students, a large theatre for the staging of plays with aseating

capacity for 600 people and another air-conditioned projection theatre for

only 100 people. Also on the list were a big library and three well equipped

Page 4: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

4

laboratories for Chemistry, Biology and Physics as well as a well equipped

gymnasium for the teaching of Physical and Health Education. Finally, fifty-

six quarters for senior and junior staff members were put in place.

SOME OF THE FIRST SET OF BUILDINGS IN PICTURES

1. Administrative block

2. Old Arts block

3. Old Mathematics/English block

4. College Auditorium in/out

5. The two old theatres in/out

6. One fence hall one mile hill

7. The gymnasium

8. One senior quarter, one junior

Administration of the College

Throughout this early life of the College, it was just a unit of the

Ministry of Education of the Western Region of Nigeria. The Ministry was

responsible for the recruitment of staff and the administration of the

College, thus making the staff public servants. They were subjected to civil

service bureaucracy which impacted negatively on the development of an

academic culture. However, the academic programme of the College at this

initial stage was moderated by the Institute of Education of the University of

Ibadan.

Administrative headship of the College was strictly limited to public

servants. The first Principal of the College was Mr. Jack C.E. Greig who

served in that capacity for one year, 1964 to 1965.

He was succeeded by the second Principal, Mr. A. O. Ogundipe,also

headed the College for one year, 1965-66. The civil service bureaucracy

mentioned earlier can be clearly seen at work, now when one considers the

short and ineffective tenure of the principals. Mrs. P. A. Ogundipe succeeded

Mr. Ogundipe as principal, and she too served in this capacity for just one

year.

Page 5: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

5

Mr. L. O. Sofenwa, was luckier than his predecessors as he was

allowed to head the College for three years. No wonder he was able to

solidify the academic programmes of the College between 1966 and 1969.

Chief W. B. Akingbola came in, in 1969 as the fifth principal of the

College succeeding Mr. L. O. Sofenwa. Although, he was in office for only

one year,he happened to have experienced the first students’ protest in the

history of the College. It was caused by the dwindling number of academic

staff in the College which emanated as a result of the overseas programmes

being pursued by many of the academic staff at that time. Mr. Sofenwa was

able, through wisdom and God’s grace, to control the crisis.

Conclusion

Starting a new project especially a new academic institution is not an

easy task. The seriousness and determination of the Western Region

Government at that time coupled with the timely intervention of UNESCO

should be seen as a great blessing for the powerful and successful take-off of

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo. The coming of the sixth Principal, Mr.

B. O. Rotimi, takes us into another phase of the life and history of ournoble

College.

THE FIRST SET OF PRINCIPALS IN PICTURES

Mr. Jack C.E. Greig

Mr. A. O. Ogundipe

Mrs. P. A. Ogundipe

Mr. L. O. Sofenwa

Chief W. O. Akingbola

Page 6: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

6

CHAPTER TWO

THE EARLY YEARS

• The First Convocation Ceremony in 1967 • The Period of Mr. W.Akingbola1969-1970 • Administrative Structure/Organogram • Town-Gown Relationship • Concluding Remarks

Page 7: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

7

CHAPTER TWO

THE EARLY YEARS

The First Graduation Ceremony in 1967

The first convocation of the College was held in 1967.1Itcame up

during the Nigerian civil war, hence, it was a low-key celebration. The

Principal who organised the convocation ceremony was Mr. L.A. Sofenwa. In

his remark during the ceremony, he laid emphasis on the success so far

made by the College in the training of teachers for the secondary level of

education in the then Western State by the College.2

Mr. Sofenwa was of the opinion that since the inception of the College,

there had been a very high improvement in the production of teachers who

could handle the intermediate level of the country’s education. In all, 90

students were awarded the NCE certificate at that graduation ceremony.3

THE PERIOD OF MR. W. O. AKINGBOLA 1969-1970

Mr (later Chief) L.O. Akingbola was the 5th Administrator or Principal

of the College.He resumed duties in the College as Principal in 1969, after

the exit of Mr. (later Chief) L.A. Sofenwa.He was an indigene of the town

and this was used very well to his advantage. Mr. Akingbola was described

by those who worked with him as very good and fluent in Latin.4 He

administered the College for just a year within which he managed the

second students’ protest in the history of the College. The protest was said

to have been caused by reduction in the number of academic staff due to

Page 8: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

8

overseas programmes pursued by many of them.5 His wisdom in managing

the students’ crisis was one major achievement credited to him. There were

insinuations that Mr. W.O. Akingbola was high handed in the management

of the College. Being diligent, he was commended for managing the

College well.

Mr. W.O. Akingbola(1969-1970)

Mr. Akingbola was described as a very funny and jovial administrator

who treated his colleagues to many of such jokes.6 For instance, when he

was replaced by the government of Western State in 1970 during a public

meeting where the representative of the government announced a change in

Page 9: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

9

the headship of the College without a formal letter to that effect, he was

reported to have made a funny remark using a Latin word to qualify his exit

in the same public meeting without injuring the feelings of his audience.7

ADMINISTRATIVE STRUCTURE/ORGANOGRAM IN THE EARLY YEARS:

1964-1991

The College administrative structure or organogram could be seen

from two different perspectives looking at it in two separate historical

epochs; 1964 to 1984 and 1984 to date. During the first twenty years, there

were eight Principals at the helm of administration in the College. However,

by 1984, the nomenclature changed to Provost and to date, there had been

seven Provosts including the incumbent.

At the helm of the College affairs during the early years was the

Principal who was responsible for the day to day administration of the

College. He was to over-see the other staff both teaching and non-teaching

staff.8 He was the custodian of all College records. He ran the institution

more or less like a secondary school. He was responsible to the Ministry of

Education in Ibadan.9 Directives, promotion and appointments of staff were

handed down from the Ministry. The College at this stage therefore did not

have any well structured registry as we have it today.10

The Principal of the College was assisted by a Vice Principal also

appointed by the Ministry but on the recommendation of the incumbent

Principal.11 His duties included assisting the Principal in the daily

administration of the College. He deputized for the Principal in case of his

absence at any College statutory meetings or briefings.

Page 10: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

10

Next to this in the hierarchy of administration of the College at this

early stage were the Heads and Coordinators of Units, Hall Wardens and

other lower officers.12 There was a College Kitchen which took care of

students’ feeding and this was coordinated by a College Catering Officer.13

Supplies to the kitchen in particular was handled from the Ministry

through contractors sent from Ibadan but on the recommendation of the

Principal. The Office of the Principal and Vice Principal had secretarial and

clerical staffs who were appointed from the Ministry of Education.14

However, after the tenure of Mr. J.O. Oyewale as the Principal of the

College (1976 – 1979), the nomenclature of the Chief Academic Officer of the

College was changed to Provost and the first Acting Provost was Mr.

Vilanilathu Ninan (1979-1984). It was at this point that heads of tertiary

institutions were given the powers of Chief Executive. Under this new

arrangement, the Chief Executive was to be directly responsible to

Governing Council. However, as the College was under the supervision of

the University of Ife coupled with the absence of a full-fledged Governing

Council, he could not operate appropriately in that capacity.15

The manifestation of the new structure did not come into force until

Professor Segun Adesina assumed duties as the first substantive Provost.

He was on sabbatical leave at University of Ife but was seconded by the Vice

Chancellor to be the first Provost of the College.16As the Provost, he had

some power to operate at a higher level under the supervision of the Interim

Governing Board already put in place by the University of Ife. He could also

Page 11: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

11

preside over the Academic Board which was the highest academic and

result-approving organ of the College. He was assisted by a Deputy Provost

who could stand-in for the Provost to preside over certain statutory bodies.

The first Deputy Provost of the College was Dr. (Mrs.) Phebean Olusola

Fayemi.17

The Chief Administrative Officer of the College was the College

Registrar, who also was the Secretary to the Governing Council. He

coordinated the Registry made up of several divisions and units today.

In all, there are five Principal Officers of the College who oversee the

day to day running of the administration along with the Provost who himself

is responsible to the Governing Council. These are the:

1. Provost,

2. Deputy Provost,

3. Registrar,

4. Librarian and

5. Bursar.

Beside these Principal Officers, there are also Deans of Schools, Vice Deans

and Heads of Departments and Units. The interrelationship between the

various organs of the College Administration is as indicated in the College

Organogram.

Page 12: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

12

The College Academic Structure

The College is made up of the following:Schools, Departments, and

Units. Each School is headed by a Dean who is responsible to the

Provost, while the Departments have Heads who are responsible to the

Deans. Activities of the Departments for the academic members of staff

include active engagement in teaching, research and community

service.

Seminars are also organized at School level while lecturers across Departments

contribute and present papers at academic conferences. Besides, they

regularly attend learned conferences to update their knowledge and

competence in their chosen fields.

School of Arts and Social Sciences

The School of Arts and Social Sciences is one of the foundation

Schools in the College. It was formerly known as the School of Arts until

1992/93 academic session. The School, which was formerly Division of

Arts, was headed by Deans in the following order:

1. Dr. E. A. Abiodun

2. Prof. D. O. Oke

3. Rev. B. F. Adeniji and

4. Dr. I. A. Osisanwo

When leaving office, Dr. Osisanwo handed over to two Deans: Dr. O. Oshin,

School of Arts, and Dr. L. O. Arohunmolase, School of Languages.

The School initially housed three departments, namely: Department of

Geography, History and Religious Studies. Others established later were the

Departments of Economics and Social Studies (1992/93), and Music (2011).

Their introduction had severally increase student enrolment, human and

physical resources, responsibilities of the School towards manpower

development in Nigeria.

Page 13: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

13

The School of Arts and Social Sciences had been administered by the

following Deans since its inception in 1994:

• Dr. V. E. A. Akorede 1st August 1994 – 31st July 1998

• Mr. C. O Ayodele 1st August 1999 – 31st July 2003

• Mr. J. O. Arowolo 1st August 2003 – 31st July 2005

• Mr. C. O Ayodele 1st August 2005 – 31st Dec. 2006

• Dr. S. I. Fabarebo 1st January – 31st July 2007

• Dr. J. S. Babatolu 1st August 2007 – 31st July 2011

• Dr. D. A. Falade (Acting) 1st August2011-31st July 2012

• Dr. A. Ikuejube 1st August 2011-date

Since its inception, the School has trained thousands of competent

professional teachers who have served and still serving in various Nigeria

educational institutions. In the same vein, some graduates had gone for

further studies which have enabled them to become successful bankers,

lawyers, business parliamentarians and civil servants.

The School of Arts and Social Sciences has regular academic

publications which include Ondo Journal of Arts and Social Sciences, Review

in Social Science, Zaxred, Periscope, Conference Procedures, and the annual

book publications. These scholarly publications and annual conference of

the School severally attract researchers, lecturers, teachers and professional

organisation from all over the country. Generated ideas and reflections on

the contemporary social, economic and political development across the

world in referenced books and journals are sourced by notable libraries and

learners as instructional materials.

Furthermore, a number of academic staff serves the College in many

positions of responsibility, and other higher educational institutions as

visiting lecturers and External Examiners for quality assurance of their

academic programmes. The School is also rich in talented fellows who are

resource persons to some reputable national and international

organisations.

Page 14: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

14

School of Education

The School of Education is one of the foundation Schools established on 1st

January, 1985. It mainly provides compulsory education service courses for

students in other four Schools. The School of Education comprises eight

departments, namely: Department of Adult and Non-Formal Education,

Department of Early Childhood Care and Education, Department of

Educational Administration and Planning, Department of Educational

Foundations and Counselling, Department of Educational Technology,

Department of General Studies, Department of Primary Education Studies

and Department of Special Education and Curriculum Studies.

The School of Education had been administered by the following Deans

since its inception in 1984:

• Dr. S. A. Adediran 1st August 1982 – 31st July 1984

• Dr. A. O. Aboderin 1st August 1984 – 31st July 1986

• Dr. E. A. Abiodun 1st August 1986 – 31st July 1991

• Dr. A. O. Olarewaju 1st August 1991 – 31st July 1993

• Dr. M.O. Akindehin 1st August 1993 – 31st July 1997

• Dr. R. A. Adeboyeje 1st August 1997 – 31st March 1999

• Dr. W. O. Olaniyi (Acting) 1st April 1999 – 31st July 1999

• Mr. B. A. Abanikannda 1st August 1999 – 31st July 2001

• Dr. G. B. Olaniyi 1st August 2001 – 31st July 2005

• Mr. J. B. Arogundade 1st August 2005 – 31st July 2007

• Dr. S. O. Oyekan 1st August 2007 – 31st July 2011

• Dr. (Mrs.) I. F. Alao 1st August 2011 – 31st July 2013)

• Dr. (Mrs.) O. A. Oyinloye 1st August 2013 –date.

Professional competence and ethics of teaching are imparted to teacher-

trainees in all the Education courses, especially the Teaching Methods

courses in specialised subject curricula. This makes Teaching Practice

Committee (TPC) to be housed in the School. Being College-based training

Page 15: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

15

machinery, TPC has the Dean, School of Education as Chairman; all Heads

of Departments in the School; and representatives of other Schools as

members. Annually, TPC makes concrete arrangement for teaching practice

by posting student teachers to primary and secondary schools in Ekiti,

Ondo and Osun States; mobilising qualified Supervisors; and submitting a

comprehensive report on the teaching practice to the Academic Board.

Teaching practice is, therefore, an indispensible exercise that exposes the

NCE and Degree students to practical teaching and professional ethics in

real classroom situations.

The School also has a functional Centre for Education Technology

(CET) which anchors micro- teaching activities of the student teachers. Our

Counselling Laboratory is equipped with necessary facilities and qualified

guidance counsellors, who readily assist the students on varying academic,

personal and career matters. Cordial relationship with the community is

further enhanced by Departments of ECCE and PES whose students teach

in many nursery and primary Schools in Ondo town.

Furthermore, the School has a number of academic publications

including the Journal of Educational Innovation and Practice, and Journal of

Educational Administration and Planning; and referenced books authored by

erudite scholars. The annual national conference of the School brings to the

College many researchers, lecturers, teachers and representatives of

professional organisations. Hence, the School focuses on effective teaching,

productive research works, and vibrant community services for sustainable

human capital development in all aspects of nation building.

School of Languages

The School of Languages was an integrated Unit in the defunct School of

Arts before it was carved out as a full-fledged School on 1st August, 1993. It

is anchored on the fact that language is an essential instrument being used

to pilot the affairs of the nation. This makes the School to be trying in the

unification of the linguistic diversity in the country.

The School of Languages comprises of five Departments, namely:

Department of English, Department of French, Department of Hausa,

Department of Igbo and Department of Yoruba. The School of Languages

had been administered by the following Deans since its inception on 1st

August 1993:

Page 16: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

16

• Dr. L. O. Arohunmolase 1st August 1993 – 31st December 1994

• Mr. O. O. Adedeji 1st January 1995 – 31st July 1997

• Dr. L. O. Arohunmolase 1st August 1999 – 31st July 2001

• Mr. R. A. Ogunyemi 1st August 2001 – 31st July 2005

• Dr (Mrs.) Y. O. O. Akorede 1st August 2005 – 31st July 2009

• Dr. Y. M. Ogunsiji 1st August 2009 – 31st July 2013

• Dr. J. O. Ojo 1st August 2013 –date

Academic programmes in the School of Languages are designed to equip the

NCE and Degree students with creative knowledge and skills of listening,

speaking, reading and writing English, French, Hausa, Igbo and Yoruba.

The basic principles and techniques of teaching these foreign and Nigerian

languages are imparted to the learners in the classrooms, well equipped

ultra- modern language laboratory, French Resource Centre, Yara Isembaye

(Yoruba Museum) and acculturation centres across Nigeria. It is intended to

upscale the students’ competence and proficiency in language, culture and

literature.

The School also prepares students for remedial programmes to facilitate

their success in public examinations such as Senior School Certificate (SSC)

and Unified Tertiary Matriculation Examination (UTME). Graduates of the

School have become prominent teachers, erudite scholars, entertainers,

politicians, businessmen, bankers, lawyers and civil servant. Relevance of

the School is, therefore, shown in its production of vibrant, competent and

responsible manpowerfor nationaldevelopment.

School of Science

The School is the largest School with many of its Departments

established with the College in 1964. It comprises seven departments,

namely: Department of Biology, Department of Chemistry, Department of

Computer Science, Department of Integrated Science, Department of

Mathematics, Department of Physical and Health Education and

Department of Physics. The School of Science had been administered by the

following Deans since its inception:

• Dr. M. O. Oladimeji

Page 17: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

17

• Dr. A. Koleoso

• Dr. B. S. Adeyemi

• Dr. T. Akinsanmi 1st August 2001 – 31st August 2003

• Dr. (Mrs.) I. Ogunlade 1st August 2003 – 31st August 2005

• Mr. A. B. Aganga 1st August 2005 – 31st July 2007

• Dr. T. Akinsanmi 1st August 2007 – 7th February 2009

• Dr. A. O. Ogungbenro 8th February 2005 – 31st July 2011

• Mr. B. F. Akinwale 1st August 2011 – 31st July 2013

• Dr. F. O. Balogun 1st August 2013 – date

Departments of Computer Science and Integrated Science came into

existence during the1992/93 academic session. Students are exposed to

the scientific principles and techniques during classroom teaching, practical

exercises and field trips as means of demonstrating academic and

professional excellence in teaching science.

Many graduates of the School are distinguishing themselves in diverse

careers in the society such as teachers, politicians, scholars and information

communication experts. A number of academic staff is occupying relevant

Collensis positions of responsibility thereby contributing to the growth and

development of the College. Early processing of examinations in the College

was facilitated by the development of a database application known as in the

Department of Computer Science.

The School has some academic journals which attract contributors

across the tertiary educational and research institutions. Reflections on the

global trends in science and technology during seminars and conferences

are published in referenced books and journals.

School of Vocational and Technical Education

The School of Vocational and Technical Education emerged from defunct

School of Applied Arts and Sciences.All its Departments were established in

1964 except Department of Business Educcation which came into existence

Page 18: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

18

in 1992.Other old Departments are Department of Agricultural

Science,Department of Fine and Applied Arts and Department of Home

Economics. Students are exposed to the basic knowledge, entrepreneurial

skills and managerial attitudes that enable them become competent

teachers and employers of labour.

The School of Arts and Social Sciences had been administered by the

following Deans since its inception in 1984:

1. Dr. (Mrs.) P. O. Fayemi 1st August 1984 – 31st July 1986

2. Mr. R. O. Ajidahun 1st August 1986 – 31st July 1990

3. Dr. S. I. Ogunrinde1st August 1990 – 31st July 1992

4. Dr. J. O. Adejumo1st August – 31st December 1992

5. Dr. O. Oyerinde1st January 1993 – 31st July 1993

6. Dr. (Mrs.) A. Aliu 1st August 1993 – 31st July 1995

7. Dr. J. O. Adejumo1st August 1995 – 31st July 1999

8. Dr. F. O. Adegunloye 1st August 1999 – 31st July 2001

9. Dr. O. R. Adeniyi1st August 2001 – 30th November 2004

10. Dr. F. O. Adegunloye 1st December 2004 – 31st July 2009

11. Dr. O. R. Adeyemi1st August 2009 – 31st January 2010

12. Dr.E. O. Adeleye1st February 2010 – date.

The School has a functional Teaching and Research Farm with poultry,

goatry, rabbitary, piggery, and crop production units. With its oil pam

production, quality home management techniques, creative artistic designs

and business orientation of students to explore viable survival options for

Page 19: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

19

creation of employment and wealth, the graduating students are empowered

to contribute to the economic growth of the nation.

Furthermore, the School organises stimulating seminars, workshops and

conferences on critical issues associated with sustainable agricultural

production, entrepreneurial development, artistic creativity and poverty

eradication. Generated ideas and reflections on human survival devoid of

unemployment, poverty and diseases are published in referenced books

and learned journals such as the Journal in Management and Business

Education. Since its inception, the School has produced many self-reliant

and competent professionals in public and private organisations associated

with farming, cottage industries, artistic designs and quality nutrition acros

the nation.

TOWN-GOWN RELATIONSHIP

The relationship between Ondo community and Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo may be described as cordial from inception as the

community was excited at the location of a tertiary institution within the

town.18A wide acreage of land was released for its development. Between

1961 and 1964 when the buildings were being constructed, the contractors

and their workers resided within the town around the place known today as

Odosida, and Loro area. Their stay in the town helped to boost the

economy.19

The cordiality of the town-gown relationship may also be seen in the

light of the roles played by successive Osemawes of Ondo Kingdom.

Between 1964 and 1974, the Osemawe was His Royal Highness, Oba

Adesokeji Aderele (Tewogboye II).19 His perception of the College was that it

should have sufficient number of Ondo indigenes as staff. This expectation

Page 20: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

20

was not realised during this time since many of the indigenes were into

other disciplines like medicine, law, banking and the like that would not fit

into working as staff in the College. The personal interest of Oba Adesokeji

Aderele was therefore not met.

Between 1967 and 1972 during the reign ofOba Aderele, Nigeria

witnessed a civil war (July 1967-January 1970) during the military rule of

General Yakubu Gowon. During this period, many Nigerians would prefer

to be employed in their respective States since the country was divided into

twelve States.20 It was therefore to the benefit of the Ondo indigenes who

were absorbed into the lower cadre of the workforce of College staff. His

Royal Highness, Oba Adesokeji Aderele played very good role in mobilizing

the support of his people for the College.

However, between 1972 and 1984, there seemed to be a change in

the relationship perhaps because the College administration was

transferred to the University of Ife. As soon as this was done, the

University decided to review the processes of appointment of staff into the

College. Non-teaching staff were posted from the workforce of the University

of Ife to the College to man important positions and coordinate units as the

need arises. For instance, there was no Maintenance ServicesDepartment

until about 1974 when the Principal, Mr. B.O. Rotimi, decided to set up

one.23The Bursary Department too was just set up to manage the imprest

sent to the College by the University of Ife,first under an Executive Officer

(Accounts) Mr. Osasona; and later two pioneer staff, Messrs Babalola and

Page 21: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

21

Fadare who were Principal Accountant and Accountant II respectively.

Salaries of staff were paid directly from the University of Ife, Ile-Ife.24

At this period, one crucial thing that affected the relationship of the

College with the community was the abrogation of feeding of students in

tertiary institutions in Nigeria by the Federal Military Government in 1983.

This led to the laying off of staff in the kitchen, majority of who were lower

cadre staffs from the community.25When Professor ‘Segun Adesina became

the Provost in 1984, he implemented the Federal Government policy of

employing the junior staff cadre from the community, and this impressed

the Osemawe in Council during the reign of His Royal Highness, Oba

Robert Itiade Adekolurejo (Jisomosun III).27

Prof. Adesina was succeeded by his Deputy Provost, Dr. (Mrs.)

Phebean Olusola Fayemi. She continued with the policy of her predecessor,

and the town-gown relationship was maintained between 1985 and 1990.28

There was not much deviation between this administration and the

succeeding ones of Reverend Benjamin Folarin Adeniji and Professor

Babatunde Ipaye respectively.29 Indeed, the Registrar,Mr. (later Chief) Isaac

Olufemi Adesulu under Professor Ipaye was an Ondo indigene.30 The town-

gown relationship has improved tremendously ever since. Today, the town

has produced two Registrars, Deputy Registrars as well as highly placed

academic staff who are Chief Lecturers and Reader and numerous junior

staff.31

Page 22: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

22

There are a number of outlets through which the College impacts positively

on its immediate community. Notable examples are the:

1. Directorate of Part-Time Studies,

2. Directorate of Preliminary Programmes,

3. Directorate of Postgraduate Studies and Research,

4. Directorate of Ventures and Linkages,

5. Nursery and Primary School,

6. Demonstration Secondary School,

7. College Bookshop (now Ayomidele Bookshop),

8. College Guest House,

9. College Sports Centre and,

10. Arbico Millennium Market.

Other outlets provided by renowned private enterprises within the College

premises are Tanterliser Plc for quality food; and Aogo Microfinance Bank,

Skye Bank Plc, and United Bank for Africa Plc for financial services

including savings, money transfers and cash withdrawals through

automated teller machines (ATM). Many artisans, traders and professionals

from Ondo and nearby towns secure shops in our shopping complexes and

market to render varying services that improve the welfare and security of

the people.These town-gown arragements benefit the College staff and

students as well as the people in the surrounding towns and States across

the country.

Page 23: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

23

Directorate of Part- Time Studies

The National Policy on Education (Federal Republic of Nigeria, 2004)

allows individuals that possess junior and secondary education to continue

their education at the tertiary level. The policy stipulated that open and

distance learning should provide viable options to these categories of people

where they will be able to combine work and schooling at the same time, or

seek gainful employment and then continue their education at a later period

of their choice. In view of this, Adeyemi College of Ondo established the

Institute of Academic Extension and Services (IAES) in July 1991. In order

to keep pace with global developments and reflect the increase in the scope

of its functions and needs of the community, the name of this impactful

academiccentre was changed from IAESto Directorate of Part-Time Studies.

In conforming to the Ashby Report (1960), the main focus of the Directorate

is to:

• improve the quality of education of primary school teachers

• ameliorate the effect of internal and external brain drain in

institutions by utilization of experts as teachers regardless of their

locations or places of work (FGN, 2004)

• provide opportunities for higher education for those already in some

gainful employment and;

• Provide quality instruction at the primary level of education.

The Directorate was housed in the compound of the Demonstration

Secondary School, Adeyemi College of Education,and Ondo. It runs the part-

Page 24: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

24

time Nigeria Certificate in Education (NCE) and Degree programmes using

the subject curricula approved by the NCCE and NUC in full-time NCE and

B.A/ B.Sc /B.Ed academic programmes. The only difference with the full-

time programmes is that they are mounted during the long vacation (July –

September) for practising teachers and individualsto update their

educational knowledge and skills, and also to enjoy the benefits of

professional teachers on their graduation.

Here is the list of Directors from its inception:

1. Late Prof Babatunde Ipaye August 1991-July 1993

2. Dr. E.A. Abiodun August 1993- Jan.1994

3. Dr. A.O. Olarewaju April 1994-March 1998

4. Dr. A.K. KoleosoMarch 1998-July 2001

5. Mr. A.B. Aganga August 2001-Dec. 2002

6. Dr. A.O. Arohunmolase 1st Jan. 2003-31st Dec. 2005

7. Mr. R.A. Ogunyemi Jan 2006-31st Dec. 2006

8. Dr. A.O. Ogungbenro Jan. 2007-Feb. 2009

9. Dr. S.I. Fabarebo 2nd May 1st 2010 to date.

The NCE sandwich programme is made up of five (5) contact sessions while

the part-time Degree programme consists of four (4) contact sessions

through direct admission of NCE graduates.The Institute is headed by a

Director, who is assisted by a Deputy Director and other administrative

staff. They are provided with required funds and facilities for successful

operations.

Page 25: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

25

In February 2009, the Institute of Education, Obafemi Awolowo

University (OAU), Ile-Ife extended its Part-Time Degree Programme to

Adeyemi College of Education (ACE), Ondo. The first set of students resumed

studies on 29th July, 2009. The programme is housed in the Directorate of

Part-Time Studies within the premises of ACE Demonstration Secondary

School, General Hospital Road, Ondo. The approved courses are for the

award of B.A, , B.Sc. and B.Ed. degrees of OAU, Ile-Ife.

The matriculation for the part-time Degree students was conducted in 2010

on the same day it was conducted for the regular students at the Faculty of

Education, ObafemiAwolowo University, Ile-Ife. The contact period is fixed

for public schools’ holidays. It is grouped into two contact sessions i.e. first

and second. It has been the tradition of the College to run its yearly contact

session between the months of July and September when students of the

school programme who are mainly school teachers would be on holidays.

These part-time programmes have helped many teachers to upgrade

their skills and certificates, secured teaching jobs in Ondo State schools and

its environs, and assisted many unqualified teachers to remain on their jobs

as teachers. However, the Directorate needs a permanent site for more

expansion to accommodate the increasing number of candidates applying

yearly for admission into its NCE and Degree programmes.

Directorate of Preliminary Programmes

The idea of pre-NCE programme was conceived after the creation of

the Department of General Studies in the School of Education during the

1994/95 academic session. The pre-NCE programme started in 1992.

Page 26: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

26

Therefore, the pre-NCE programme together with the special elective courses

in the Collegewas housed in the Department of General Studies, until March

2007. The proposal for the autonomy of the programme was put forward by

the Provost, Prof. Adeyemi I. Idowu, to the Governing Council under the

Chairmanship of Late Alhaji S. Allah Khayi who approved the establishment

of the Directorate of Preliminary Programmes.

Hence, pre-degree programme was introduced in October, 2009 in

addition to the ongoing pre-NCE programme. The Directorate owns nine

large classrooms, each of which accommodates 60 – 84 students for

lectures; and a standard, well furnished administrative block for the staff.

Three Directors who have managed the affairs of the Directorate are:

Mrs.(now Dr.) I.F. Alao, (2007 - 2009), Dr. F.O. Afolabi (2009 - 2010) and Dr.

J.O. Akinbi (2010 to date). The Directorate is situated in the premises of

Adeyemi College of Education Demonstration Secondary School, Ondo with

its separate facilities.

The objectives of the pre NCE and Pre-Degree programmes are to

provide preliminary programmes to prepare qualified candidates and others

with deficiencies in their O’ level results for the regular NCE and Degree

programmes of the College. Basic studies are offered in different subject

combinations in the Schools of Arts and Social Sciences, Education,

Languages, Science and Vocational and Technical Education.

The Directorate runs a two-semester calendar Pre-NCE/Degree

programmes. Each semester lasts for 13 weeks during which each student

takes 10 courses (four courses on each of the subject combinations and one

Page 27: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

27

General English course) making a total of 20 courses for the two semesters.

The Pre-NCE/Degree results are moderated by external examiners as

stipulated in the NCCE Minimum Standards. Moreover, every Pre-

NCE/Degree student sits for the Unified Tertiary Matriculation Examination

(UTME) as required by the Joint Admissions and Matriculation Board, for

admissions into NCE and Degree programme. Successful candidates are

also expected to pass the post-UTME screening of the College.

Seasoned lecturers are drawn from the College to teach in the pre-

NCE/Degree programmes to ensure that the students are well prepared for

admission into the regular NCE/Degree programmes. Since 1994, the

percentage of pre-NCE students who qualify for admissions into the full-time

NCE/Degree programmes has varied steadily from 62% in 1994/95 session

to 84.6% in 2006/2007, 80% in 2007/2008, 80% in 2008/2009, and 60%

in 2009/2010. For Degree programme, it from rose 35% in 2009/2010

session to 55% in Pre-NCE programme in 2011/2012 Session.

THE DIRECTORATE OF POSTGRADUATE STUDIES AND RESEARCH

The National Policy on Education (Federal Government of Nigeria,

1981) required that teachers at all levels of education must be in possession

of professional qualification not below Nigeria Certificate in Education by

1998. It was for this reason that the College proposed to mount the

Postgraduate Diploma in Education (PGDE) programme for practising

graduate teachers without prior training in Education. In the light of the

Page 28: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

28

above, the College sought affiliation with the Obafemi Awolowo University

(OAU), Ile-Ife to run the University’s PGDE. The Senate of the University

approved the proposal at its meeting of April 22, 1992. Thus, the course of

study leading to the award of the PGDE was approved to be run in the

College as designed for the Faculty of Education, OAU, Ile-Ife.

To adequately house the PGDE programme, the College established

the Directorate of Postgraduate Studies and Research (PGS&R) in August

1992 and the programme took off with sixteen (16) students during the

1993/1994 session.

The purpose of the PGDE programme is to provide professional

training in education to graduate teachers without first-degree training

background in education. Within this context, the objectives of the PGDE

programme are to provide:

(a) the facilities for in-service training, research and professional

upgrading of un-trained graduate teachers in Nigerian Schools; and

(b) the much needed professional climate in Nigerian teaching industry

by ensuring that all academically qualified teachers are also

professionally trained;

The objectives of the PDGE programmes are congruent with the general

objectives of postgraduate studies of Obafemi Awolowo University and aspire

to meet the objectives of the National Policy on Education (FRN, 2004) in the

area of Teacher Education.

The pioneerDirector, Dr. C. B. Oguntonade had been succeeded by Dr. A. O.

Olarewaju, Dr. M. O. Akindehin, Dr. Tunde Akinsanmi, Dr. V.E.A.Akorede,

Page 29: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

29

Dr. J.O. Adejumo, Dr. G.B.Olaniyi and Dr. J. O. Arowolo. Smooth running of

the Directorate is facilitated by a Deputy Director, Principal Assistant

Registrar, Typist and Senior Clerical Officer.The building housing the

Directorate has duly undergone general renovation and provision is being

made for two lecture rooms for the PGDE students.

Admission Requirements, Duration and Award of PGDE

An applicant for admission to the PGDE programme shall be a graduate of

ObafemiAwolowo University, Ile-Ife or any other approved University with a

minimum of third class honours.The programme is expected to run for two

Semesters for full-time students. Our typical academic calendar is made up

of 15 weekendss for lectures,and 6 weeks for the mandatory practical

teaching in approved secondary schools.

To fulfil the requirements for the award of PGDE, the candidate shall

satisfy the minimum attendance of 75% required at courses, obtain a

weighted average mark of 50%(B) or better in the written examinations, and

a grade of not less than 45%(C) in any of the courses.

Special Lecture

The other major component of the programme of activities of the

Directorate has to do with coordinating research activities of senior

academics (from within and outside the College) often culminating in the

Special Lecture Series of the College. The Lecture Series is in the mode of

the inaugural lecture series of the university system; and research-active

Chief Lecturers (or equivalent scholars) with proven record of academic

excellence are eligible to deliver the special lectures.

Page 30: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

30

ADEYEMI COLLEGE OF EDUCATION DEMONSTRATION NURSERY AND

PRIMARY SCHOOL

The importance of primary education made Adeyemi College of

Education,Ondo to establish its own nursery and primary school. Itprovides

a relief and sound foundational education for the children of members of

staff in search of quality education for them.The goals of primary education,

according to the National Policy on Education (FRN, 2004), are to:

1. Inculcate permanent literacy and numeracy and ability to

communicate effectively;

2. Lay a sound basis of scientific and reflective thinking;

3. Give citizenship education as a basis for effective participation in and

contribution to the life of the society;

4. Mould the character and develop sound attribute and morals in the

child;

Page 31: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

31

5. Develop in the child the ability to adapt to the child’s changing

environment;

6. Give the child opportunities for developing manipulative skills that will

enable the child function effectively in the society within the limits of

the child’s capacity; and

7. Provide the child with basic tools for further educational

advancement.

These goals form the basis of the primary education in all States of

federation and government welcomes the contributions of the voluntary

agencies, private organizations and tertiary institutions. In order to make

the cardinal objectives realisable in Nigerian children, the Management of

Adeyemi College of Education decided to establish its own demonstration

schools, among other reasons.

Demonstration Nursery and Primary School (DNPS) was inaugurated to

commence academic activities on 17th September, 2001, after the College

Governing Council’s request to the Federal Ministry of Education was

approved. It is a co-educational school, with primary objectives that the

school will serve as a practice school for the Adeyemi College of Education

as well as give a relief for College staff members finding a school with a high

standard for their children and wards which at the same time saving them

the rigours of conveying them to and from various schools.

Growth and Development of theSchool

The school kicked off with a population of four hundred and fifty (450)

pupils, under the pioneering and currently serving Headmaster,Mr. S.I.

Page 32: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

32

Ekpenyong with nineteen (19) class teachers and six (6) non-teaching staff.

However, the school witnessed a rapid growth, occasioned by the setting of

the school which attracted more patronage from people of all walks of life.

Table 1: Enrolment in the School between 2009 and 2013

Gender

2001/

2002

2002/

2003

2003/

2004

2004/

2005

2005/

2006

2006/

2007

2007/

2008

2008/

2009

2009/

2010

2010/

2011

2011/

2012

Boys 280 345 375 350 376 381 495 699 513 456 445

Girls 300 319 297 339 363 377 482 606 478 431 342

Total 580 664 672 689 739 758 977 1305 991 887 787

Source:Enrolment Record of ACE Nursery and Primary School, Ondo

(2013)Table 1 reveals the population and growth of the school increases

steadily from years 2001 to 2005. The growth rate shows the acceptability of

the school by theOndo community and the society in general.

In the 2005/2006 academic session, the school enrolment figure as at

July 2006 was seven hundred and thirty-nine (739) pupils in number, which

indicated that the school had a growth rate of about fifty per cent.

2006/2007 academic session reflected total number of pupils’ enrolment to

be seven hundred and fifty-eight (758) while 2007/2008 academic session

showed total pupils’ enrolment to be nine hundred and seventy-seven (977)

as displayed on Table 1.

In 2008/2009, the school enrolment swelled and culminated in over-

stretched school facilities and staff strength. The increase in population

Page 33: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

33

could be attributed to the school’s high academic performance which was

acknowledged by the community. However,2009/2010, 2010/2011,

2011/2012 academic sessions witnessed a dropped in the school’s

enrolment which could be attributed to the slight increase in the school fees.

School Organizational Structure

The head teacher is the school’s administrative head, who is directly

responsible to the College Provost through the Deputy Provost of the College

from its inception up to 2007/2008. On 28th September, 2009, the Provost

of the College, Prof Adeyemi I. Idowu constituted Demonstration Nursery

and Primary School Management Board (DNPSMB) which makes the head

teacher to take directives and approval on issues affecting the school

through the Dean, School of Education, from the Provost of the College. The

class teachers on the other hand are responsible for organizing the pupils

and ensuring a proper sitting arrangement that enhances teaching learning

experiences.

Achievement

Academically, the performance of the pupils has been on the rise since

the inception of the school. The staff have been working tirelessly to evolve

and establish a proven academic excellence for the school, evidence by the

pupils’ performances at National Common Entrance Examination, State

Placement Examination for admission into Federal Unity Schools, State

Government secondary school and private secondary schools shows that

Page 34: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

34

ACE nursery and primary pupils dominated the first twenty students offered

admission in these schools.

Also, a trophy was won by our pupils in a quiz competition organized

by Olatunji Educational Consult/Services among primary schools in Ondo

West Local Government, Ondo on 28th June, 2008, as the pupils came first.

The school was also selected to represent Ondo West Local Government and

Ondo Central Senatorial District in a competitive examination organized by

Ondo State government in four core subjects namely, Mathematics, English

Language, Computer Science and Basic Science.

Staff Welfare

The College Governing Council at its meeting held on 25th and

26thAugust, 2009 approved the restructuring of Demonstration Nursery and

Primary School, Ondo. In implementing the decision of the Governing

Council, the Provost Prof. Adeyemi Idowu, formally constituted DNPSMB on

28thSeptember, 2009. The Board is to ensure, among other things, the

restructuring of the school and generate recommendations for promotion

and confirmation of appoitments of allteaching and non –teaching staff.

After a series of meetings on the review of staff who have been in the service

of the College since September 2001, the Board made its recommendations

through the College Management to the Governing Council for consideration

and approval. The promotion and confirmation of the affected members of

staff was approved and updated accordingly. As at today, all members of

staff in the school that were due for promotion have been promoted. For the

smooth running of the school and to reduce the burden on the headmaster,

Page 35: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

35

the Provost approved the appointment of a substantive Assistant Head for

the school, in person of Mr. G.O. Onyenachor.

School’s Infrastructures and Facilities

The administration of Prof. Adeyemi I. Idowu has added colour to the DNPS,

in terms of quality human and material resources. The College Management

promoted members of staff as at when due; and renovated all classrooms,

giving them a befitting look. The Provost, in conjunction with the College

Management, has also put in efforts at meeting some immediate needs of the

school:

1. The purchase of a generator for the school was graciously approved

and purchased by the Provost on 7thMarch, 2008. The generator has

been of great service to the school whenever there is power outage

2. Construction of new lockers and repair of broken pupils’ lockers and

chairs.

3. Purchase of new digital photocopying machine

4. Supply of computer machine system with printer for producing

examination questions and relevant school documents.

5. Construction of drainages round the school walls to prevent erosion of

its foundation

6. Funding of theschool

7. Repairing of the school access roads, to mention a few.

In a memo reference ACE/LIB/199/706 dated 2nd October, 2007, to

complement the Management’s efforts, the Parents Teachers Association

donated the following to the school

Page 36: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

36

1. Audi 80 car

2. A musical organ (piano)

3. Drum set

Challenges

Today, major challenges of the school have been met by the present

administration, however, like Oliver Twist who is always asking for more,

there is the need for smaller buses- such as fourteen or eighteen passengers’

seater buses that will ply streets, other than major roads in the town to

convey pupils to the school. The provision of these smaller buses will ensure

increase in the pupils’ enrolment and safety of pupils coming to school.

ADEYEMI COLLEGE OF EDUCATION DEMONSTRATION SECONDARY SCHOOL, ONDO Secondary Education occupies a premium position in the Nigerian

education system. It provides ample opportunities for learners to acquire

relevant knowledge, skills and good attitude which are basic to their future

career.

The College has patterned its provision of secondary education in line

with the Federal Government’s Universal Basic Education (UBE) scheme

which adopts a 1-9-3-4 schooling system. This informed the establishment

ofDemonstration Secondary School (DSS) to absorb the pupils graduating

from Demonstration Nursery and Primary School (DNPS) in order to

continue the vision of sound education. DSS is located in the premises of

Page 37: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

37

the defunct Federal School of Arts and Science, along the General Hospistal,

Road, Ondo.

The school was commissioned on 17th January, 1994 by Late

ProfessorBabatundeIpaye, the then College Provost.Approval for its

establishment was granted by the Ministry of Education, Ondo State on

28th October, 1993. The School with the motto: ‘Education for

Service’,tookoff with a total number of two hundred and twenty-seven (227)

students, who were admitted into JSS One and JSS Two with seven (7) full-

time teachers. Part-time teachers were later employed to complement the

efforts of few full-time teachers. At the end of first academic session, 22

teachers were on the pay-roll of the school.

The philosophy of DSS is to provide an all-round sound education for

youths to develop their potentials to the fullest. It is based on the principle

of fairness and equity, irrespective of creed, socio-economic background,

ethnic affiliations, political inclination, race or gender. It aims to inculcate

positive values, attitudes and skills in the youth for self-actualization and

service to their immediate environment, the nation and the world at large.

The aims and objectives ofDemonstration Secondary School were

derived from the overall educational objectives for secondary education in

Nigeria, as contained in the National Policy on Education (FRN, 2004).These

objectives include:

1. To prepare adolescents for useful living within their society;

2. To prepare the students for higher education;

Page 38: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

38

3. To bring up generation of youths who are capable of independent

reasoning and are prepared to respect the dignity of labour;

4. To develop in the students, the spirit of achievement through self-

efforts, both at school and in later life;

5. To foster Nigerian Unity and layemphasis on the values that unites us

in our diversity.

The founding Principal, Mr.J.B.Akindutire,who headed the school between

1994 and 1997, had passed the baton to successivevisionary principals who

also have worked assiduously and contributed their quota to the

tremendous development of the citadel of learning. The Principals are:

1. Mr. J.B. Akindutire(J.P)January 1994-February 1997 2. Mr. G.B. Olakanye (Late)March 1997- Februrary 2001

3. Mr. A.B. AgangaMarch 2001-October 2001

4. Mr. R.O. Akintujoye October 2001-September 2003

5. Mr. M.O. Babatunde (Acting) October 2003-July 2005

6. Mr. R.O. Ogunyemi (Late)July 2005-October 2005

(Administrator)

7. Mr. E.O. Owasoyo October 2005-to date

Page 39: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

39

Mr. J.B. Akindutire (J.P)

Jan., 1994-Feb., 1996

Page 40: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

40

Mr. G.B. Olakanye (Late) (March. 1997- Feb., 2001)

Mr. A.B. Aganga (March 2001-Oct., 2001)

Page 41: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

41

Mr. R.O. Akintujoye

Oct. 2001-Sept. 2003

Mr. M.O. Babatunde

Acting Principal

Page 42: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

42

(Oct., 2003-July 2005)

Mr. R.O. Ogunyemi (Late) Administrator

(July 2005-Oct., 2005)

Page 43: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

43

Mr. E.O. Owasoyo

(Oct., 2005-to date)

The school has grown to become a mighty oak that has turned out

many professionals in their various fields of endeavour, home and abroad.

Among these noble school graduates are Miss Yetunde Osisanwo, Babcock

University, Ilisan-Remo; Mr. A.A Bada, Department ofGeneral Studies,and

Mr. C.T. Omotunde, Department of Educational Technology, Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo.

The school has won many academic awards and trophies in different

competitionsboth at local and national levels. West African Senior School

Certificate (WASSC) and NECO results of candidates of the schoolhave been

part of the best results in the country. This could not have been achieved

without the tireless efforts of the College Management team, led by the

Page 44: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

44

Provost, Prof. Adeyemi I. Idowu, who provided the enabling environment for

effective teaching and learning.

The infrastructures of the school have undergone series of renovation

works and furnished with necessary modern equipment, furniture, reagents

and information technologies.Laboratories have been equipped adequately

for practical work. The classrooms and their environment are conducive for

effective teaching and meaningful learning. The efforts ofParents Teachers

Association (PTA) are also remarkable in putting the school in the right

shape. The Prof. Idowu led-administration has upgraded the status of the

school to a world-class citadel of learning that can compete favourably with

its counterparts within and outside Nigeria.

The admission into the school is open to all Nigerians and non-

Nigerians resident in Nigeria. Candidates frompublic and private primary

schools, who passed the competitive entrance examination and interview

usually in the month of May, are offered admissions into junior secondary

school class one (JSS 1). Students from other schools may be considered in

early October for admissions, provided there are vacancies,

specificallyinJSSII and SSSI. Admission is strictly on merit. The school runs

a three-term-per-session calendar which consists usually of 13 weeks for

first term, 14 weeks for second term and 12 weeks for third term.

Examinations are conducted at the end of each term to assess the

level of academic attainment of the students and the continuous assessment

score of 40% is added to the final examination score of 60% per term to

determine the pass mark for each student. At the completion of JSS III, all

Page 45: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

45

the students sit for JSS 3 examinations conducted by National

Examinations Council (NECO), Minna, Niger State; and Ministry of

Education, Ondo State respectively.The 3-year senior secondary school(SSS)

curriculum is designed for students in SS I, II and III.Students are expected

to select at least nine subjects for the WASSC and NECO Senior School

Certificate (SSC) examinations.

The Management Board is usually constituted by the Provost on behalf of

the Governing Council of Adeyemi College of Education with the following

membership:

1. Deputy ProvostChairman

2. Rep. of the RegistrarMember

3. Rep. of the Librarian Member

4. Rep. of the Bursar Member

6. The Principal, DSS Secretary

7. The PTA Chairman Member

8. The Area Education Officer Member

9. Any Elected Member of DSS Staff Member

Staff

There are three categories of staff in the school namely administrative staff,

teaching staff and non-teaching staff. The administrative staff of the school

includes the Principal, Vice Principals (Administration andAcademic),

Registrar /Guidance Counsellor, and Personal Assistant to the Principal.

The School is fully staffed with graduate teachers. An evidence of

adequate staffing in the school is the favourable teacher-pupil ratio, which

Page 46: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

46

further enhances the pupils’ performances in internal and external academic

assignments.

Parents Teachers Association

The Parents Teachers Association (PTA) of the school was inaugurated

on the 18th June, 1994, few months after its establishment. Since its

establishment, PTA has been working in tandem with successive

management teams of the school towards achieving academic excellence and

effective service delivery to the community.

Co-curricular Activities

Demonstration Secondary Schoolensures an all-round development in

cognitive, affective and psychomotor domains. To achieve the foregoing, co-

curricular activities are compulsry; and students are encouraged, under the

tutelage of seasoned teachers, to participate in interesting activities of clubs

and societies which are also supervised by the school prefects.

Co-curricular activities are usually held on every Friday, between

12:00pm and 1:00pm.Every student is expected to register with at least two

of the following under listedstudent clubs:

1. Press Club

2. Literary and debating society

3. Junior Engineers Club (JET)

4. French Club

5. Hausa/Igbo Club

Page 47: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

47

6. Cultural/Dramatic Society

7. School Choir

8. Farmers Club/Rural Development Agric Extension

9. EgbeAkeekoIjinle Yoruba

10. Christian Fellowship Society/Islamic Society

11. Fine-Art Club

12. Geography/Tourism.

Report on Adeyemi College of Education Demonstration Nursery and

Primary school, Ondo 2005-2010 updated.

Mr S.I Ekpenyong

Headmaster, DemonstrationNursery and Primary School

Page 48: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

48

Some of the Renovated A.C.E Nursery & Primary School Blocks

Page 49: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

49

A.C.E Primary Pupils

During classroom Learning

Awards received by A.C.E Nursery and Primary Schools

Page 50: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

50

Page 51: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

51

Members of Staff of Demonstration Nursery & Primary School

The New Computer Laboratory A.C.E Demonstration Secondary School

Page 52: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

52

A.C.E Demonstration Secondary School Students During Chemistry Practical

The College Bookshop

The College had a bookshop that was initially set up by the

University of Ife as a branch of its main Unife Bookshop Ltd. at Ile-Ife. The

bookshop was run for quite some time before it was finally moved back to its

headquarters at Ife with its senior staff, while junior ones were laid off,

leaving the College without a bookshop for a period of time. The idea of

setting up of the College bookshop came up during the tenure of Reverend

B.F. Adeniji as the Acting Provost but it did not materialize until the era of

Professor Babatunde Ipaye.

When Professor Ipaye took over as the Provost of the College in 1991,

he requested Dr. A. O. Ogungbenro to present a proposal and later asked

Page 53: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

53

him to set up the bookshop on behalf of the College. After setting up the

bookshop, Dr. Ogungbenro recommended that the two laid-off staff in the

Unife Bookshop Ltd. be employed, which was approved; and they formed the

pioneer staff of the College Bookshop.32

The College mainly funded majorly the stocking of the bookshop with

various stationery items, exercise books and needs of the College. This

might have prompted Dr. Ogungbenro to use his connection to attract the

major publishing companies especially Macmillan Nigeria Publishers,

Spectrum books, Heinemann Publishers, Evans, Oxford University Press

and a host of others to come and stock the bookshop with their various

titles on “Sales and Return” basis. With this arrangement, the College

Bookshop was then heavily stocked with various standard text books for

nursery and primary, secondary and tertiary institutions.

The bookshop was well patronised by members of the College

community and people from outside the College. Throughout the tenure of

Prof. Ipaye, the bookshop was responsible for supplying the Departments

and Schools with their required stationery items with the Provost’s approval,

while the College paid to the account of the bookshop for such.

The bookshop also gave the staff of the College the opportunity to

purchase text books, exercise books and other stationery items for

themselves and their wards on “Check off System” thereby the cost of

whatever items collected was deducted directly from the staff’s salary by the

Page 54: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

54

bursary Department at the end of the month. Such money deducted was

paid to the College bookshop account monthly.33

The bookshop also supplied the pupils of the Demonstration

Secondary School with their required textbooks at publishers’ prices. The

bookshop was successfully managed under the leadership of Dr. Ogungbero

throughout the eight years tenure of Prof. Ipaye until Dr. R.O. Oloyede was

asked to take over the supervision of the bookshop during the tenure of Dr.

R.A. Adeboyeje as the Provost. The bookshop existed until such a time when

the College under the provostship of Professor Adeyemi Idowu decided to

privatize the College bookshop which led to the leasing out of the bookshop

to AYOMIDELE VENTURES LTD who is currently running the bookshop in

the College.

Other Services to the Immediate Community

There is a positive interaction between the College and the immediate

Ondo Community as well as communities in the catchment areas (i.e.

Ondo, Ekiti, Osun, Edo and Ogun States). The immediate Ondo

Community sees the College as vital to its community image and seeks to

see the College grow into a fully fledged University. In the running and

management of the Adeyemi Public Primary School, the community and

the College are mutually cooperative. The primary school is state owned

but housed within the Adeyemi College land space and more that 90% of

the pupils of the school are from the immediate community of the College.

Page 55: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

55

To further enhance the town-gown relationship, the College has

even established fee-paying Demonstration Nursery/Primary and

Secondary Schools within the premises of its satellite campus in the town.

The Schools have been widely patronized by people in the town and

beyond. Over time, the community has made donations to the College in

the area of supply of sporting equipment and, in recent time, a 250 seater

lecture theatre by High Chief Olabanji Akingbule.

The Sports facilities are equally accessible to the community, which

they happily share with College staff and students. Also, the Reading

Association of Nigeria Chapter in the College had held workshops and

symposia for adults and youths within the community to encourage and

improve reading habits. The College also made available its expansive

auditorium to the community for social engagements. In all, the town-

gown relationship has been consistently cordial and peaceful from

inception.

Concluding Remarks

The early years of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, that is, 1964

to 1969 was a period when many foundations were laid. This included the

administrative foundation, academic programmes, town-gown relationship

and infrastructures, among others. In terms of administration, Mr. Greig,

an expatriate, Mr. Ogundipe, Mrs. Ogundipe and Mr. Sofenwa were the first

set of Principals to manage the affairs of the College. The administrative

structure was a simple type and easy to maintain with the support

Page 56: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

56

UNESCO, and Western Region Government. Hence, it was responsible to

the Western State Ministry of Education in terms of many things.

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo was provided with the best staff

and infrastructural facilities of those days by the Western Region, later

Western State Government. For instance, the two lecture theatres built

then by the government (known today as Upper and Lower Lecture

Theatres) are still structurally relevant for lectures. The College Auditorium

built then (known today as Olusegun Obasanjo Auditorium) has been

described by theatre experts as the third of its kind in the country today.

The old Administrative Building that was also constructed to house the

Management at that time is not only there but aesthetically relevant to

modern architecture.

Moreover, the programmes of the College designed in the early years

are still being operated, although with modifications and new innovations

to meet the challenges of the contemporary society. The calibre of

foundation staff employed by the Western Region (later Western State)

government to manage the school has also been described as committed

and excellent. A reminiscence of this shows that the founding fathers of

our College had a good vision for the South West. The town-gown

relationship that had been cordial since inception has also been

maintained. The set of students produced during this early years have

ruled the world of their chosen careers.

Page 57: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

57

Between 1964 and 1969, the College was controlled by the Western

State Ministry of Education, Ibadan and the University of Ibadan. Soon

after the merging of Ransome Kuti and Olunloyo Colleges with Adeyemi

College of Education, the College entered another phase which began

gradually in 1970 and was consolidated by 1972. This shall be the focus of

the next chapter.

Notes and References

1. Rotimi, B.O.(1975) “Adeyemi College of Education: 1964-1974” (A

Decade of Experiment in the Supply of Middle Level Manpower in

Teacher Education) in West African Journal of Education Vol. XIX No.

3 October, 1978 pp.503-516.

2. ibid.

3. ibid

4. Rotimi, B.O.(1975) “Adeyemi College of Education…

5. ibid...

Page 58: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

58

6. ibid.

7. Rotimi, B.O. (1971) “Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo: Principal’s

Annual Report at the 5th Convocation Ceremony of the College” Held

on 17th July, 1971.

8. Oral Interview held with Chief L.A. Sofenwa (87+) …

9. ibid

10. ibid

11. ibid

12. ibid

13. ibid

14. Oral Interview held with Dr. E.A. Abiodun (82+) A Former Lecturer

and Dean in School of Education, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

on 13/12/ 2013.

15. Oral Interview held with Mr. O.O. Adedeji (74+) A Former Lecturer

and Dean in School of Languages, Adeyemi College of Education,

Ondo on 28/01/2014, 2014.

16. Oral Interview held with Dr. E.A. Abiodun (82+) 12/12/2013

17. Oral Interview held with Mrs. V.O. Akindehin (60+) A former Registrar

of the College on 19th July, 2013 and February, 17, 2014 in her

Office. (She is at the moment the Director, SERVICOM/Anti-

Corruption and Transparency Unit (ACTU), Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo.)

18. ibid

19. ibid

20. His Royal Highness, Oba Adesokeji Aderele reigned as Osemawe of

Ondo land between 1944 and 1974

21. Gen. Yakubu Gowon created the twelve state structure in Nigeria

slightly before the Nigerian Civil War broke out in 1967.

22. Oral Interview held with Dr. E.A. Abiodun (82+)…

23. ibid.

24. ibid.

Page 59: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

59

25. Bursary records Adeyemi College of Education Ondo.

26. Oral Interview held with Chief Mrs. Florence Abimbade Adegbembo

(85+)…

27. Oral Interview held with Dr. E.A. Abiodun (82+)…

28. Oral Interview held with Professor Segun Adesina (78+) A Former

Provost of Adeyemi College of Education, at his Residence in

Abeokuta on 12/12/2013.

29. Oral Interview held with Dr. E.A. Abiodun (82+)… and Mr. O.O.

Adedeji …

30. Oral Interview held with Rev. B.F. Adeniji (82+) A Former Acting

Provost of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo on 11th July, 2013 &

22/01/2014

31. Chief Adesulu was the Registrar of the College between 1992 and

2000. It must be noted that he was not tipped for the position by the

town.

32. Mrs. V.O. Akindehin was also the Registrar of the College from 2001-

2006. She also stated on interview that she was not tipped for the

position by the town. She was appointed after a keenly contested

interview organized by the Governing Council

33. Information elicited from Dr. Bunmi Ogungbenro on 13/03/2014.

Chapter Three

Forging Ahead Under New Management: 1970-1991

• The Period of Mr. B.O.Rotimi, Principal (1970-1976) • ThePeriod of Mr. J.O. Oyewale , Principal (1976-1979) • The Period of Mr. V. Ninan: Acting Provost (1979-1984) • The First Provost: Prof. Segun Adesina (1984-1985) • Dr. Mrs. P.O. Fayemi: 1st Deputy Provost, Ag. Provost

(1985-1989), Substantive Provost (Jan. –December, 1990.)

Page 60: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

60

• Revd. B.F. Adeniji: Acting Provost (Jan.-March 1991) • The Registry in Perspective • Bursary In Perspective • Health Centre In Perspective • Student Affairs Division In Perspective • Directorate of Physical Planning, Works and Services in

Perspective • College Library In Perspective • Concluding Remarks

Chapter Three

Forging Ahead Under New Management: 1970-1991

Introduction

Page 61: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

61

The College up till 1972 was administered by the Western State

Government and the University of Ibadan, Ibadan. However, by 1972, the

administration of the College was transferred to University of Ife (now

Obafemi Awolowo University), Ile-Ife.1 Before this period that is, 1964-1972,

the appointment and promotion of staff was done by the Western State

Government through its Ministry of Education located in Ibadan. The

teachers were called Tutors and Education Officers. The Tutors were in

Grades I, II, and III. All teachers were holders of First Degree in their

various fields.2

By 1972 when the University of Ife took over from the University of

Ibadan and the Western State Ministry of Education, appointment of staff

was streamlined. Members of staff were given the option of either returning

to the Ministry of Education, Ibadan or remaining with the University of Ife,

Ile-Ife.3 Few members of staff opted to remain while majority went back to

the Ministry. The reason was that those who opted to stay back were to be

re-interviewed by the University of Ife for the regularization of their

appointments in line with the University staff standard. Those who opted

to stay included: Mr. B.F. Adeniji, Mr. O.O. Adedeji, Mr. (later Dr.) E.A.

Abiodun, and Mr. (later Professor) J. B. Ipaye.4 They worked till retirement

while Prof. Ipaye even became the College Provost (1991-99)

Between 1970 and 1991, seven Principals and three Provosts had

administered the College. These were Mr. W.O. Akingbola whose tenure

started from 1969 and ended in 1970. He was succeeded by Mr. B.O.Rotimi

Page 62: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

62

(1970-1976), and Mr. J.O. Oyewale (1976-1979). After him, those

who headed the College were referred to as Provosts. The next was Mr. V.

Ninan, an expatriate who was the first Acting Provost between 1979 and

1984.5 He was succeeded by Professor ‘Segun Adesina who was the first

Professor to head the College as the first substantive Provost between 1984

and 1985.6 The next was Dr. (Mrs.) P.O. Fayemi, first Deputy Provost and

also the first female College Provost. She was the Acting Provost between

1985 and 1989, and substantive Provost between January and December,

1990 when she retired from the College. Hence, she was succeeded by

Revd. B.F. Adeniji, who was the Acting Provost from 2nd January to 31st

March, 1991 before another substantive Provost, and the second Professor

to head the College was appointed in the person of Professor Joseph

Babatunde Ipaye (2nd April, 1991- 31st March 1999).

Below are a few details about the seven administrators of the College

between 1970 and 1991.

THE PERIOD OF MR. B.O.ROTIMI1970-1976

Page 63: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

63

Mr. B.O. Rotimi, fondly called ‘BORO’ (coined from a combination of

his initials and the first two letters of his surname) by both students and

staff, became the Principal of the College in1970 and he held the position

until he was relieved of it in 1976. He was the sixth administrator of the

College. He projected the name and reputation of the College to the

international community by publishing the College history in the

prestigious West African Journal of Education (a learned Journal) in 1975.7

He became the Principal of the College in the twilight days of the Nigerian

civil war.Mr. B.O. Rotimi was described as a very strict but considerate

administrator. He was transferred to the College from the Ministry of

Education where he had spent a good part of his life. He was reputed to

Page 64: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

64

supervise the security staff at night and monitor the Tutors at work during

the day.8

Mr. Rotimi also had a students’ unrest to manage and this led to his

exit from the College. He was provoked by the students’ populace and he

responded in frustration. His action had been variously attributed to his

temperament and his connection with the powers that be in the then

Western State politics.9 The Management of the University set up a panel of

investigation headed by Professor Adeniji Adaralegbe that found him guilty,

and he was recalled by the University of Ife.10

THE PERIOD OF MR. J.O. OYEWALE 1976-1979

Page 65: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

65

The exit of Mr. B.O. Rotimi opened the door to Mr. J.O. Oyewale who

became the Principal in 1976, a position he held until his voluntary

retirement in 1979. He was the seventh Principal and he led the College for

three years. Mr. Oyewale’s diligence, hard work and commitment was said

to have led to his appointment on 1st October, 1976, by the Vice Chancellor

of the University of Ife (now Obafemi Awolowo University) as the Principal of

the College.11 He gave an exemplary leadership to the College by example.

Mr. Oyewale was the Patron of a campus organization called Farm Forestry

for Food and Freedom (4F).12

Page 66: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

66

Mr. Oyewale was described as a complete gentleman who was not

willing to take up the mantle of leadership of the College when he was called

upon as the most senior academic staff. He was described as very sensitive

to his staff and students’ welfare. He had no crisis with both the staff and

students.13 His tenure of office was noted to be peaceful, especially when he

came on board after a period of turbulence. Mr. Oyewale proceeded on his

accumulated and terminal leave in 1979 and retired on 30th October, 1980

after serving the College meritoriously for 12 years and 2 months.

MR. V. NINAN: PRINCIPAL AND FIRST AG. PROVOST 1979-

1984

A British born Indian, Mr. V. Ninan became the eighth College Principal

in 1979. He joined the services of University of Ife as Senior Lecturer in

1972, a position he occupied till his appointment as Principal and later

acting Provost of the College in 1979.14

Page 67: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

67

Mr. Ninan was credited with the sinking of the first borehole in the

College using internally generated revenue on the approval of the University

of Ife. This borehole was commissioned by the then Vice-Chancellor,

Professor C. Agodi Onwumechili.15 He contributed immensely to the

academic, social and administrative development of the College before he

voluntarily retired in 1984. Mr. Ninan was succeeded by Professor ‘Segun

Adesina who was a Visiting Professor to the College in July 1984.

Page 68: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

68

THE FIRST SUBSTANTIVE PROVOST: PROFESSOR SEGUN

ADESINA 1984-1985

The First Substantive Provost: Prof. Segun Adesina 1984-1985

Professor Segun Adesina was the first Professor to head the institution

as Provost, between July 1984 and October 1985. A visiting Professor from

the University of Ilorin, Ilorin to the University of Ife, Ile-Ife, Prof. Adesina

was credited with so many landmark achievements during his memorable

Page 69: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

69

tenure of 16 months. He was the first substantive Provost. 16 The two

buildings known today as ‘Uncompleted Buildings’ were initiated by his

administration. The buildings were intended to be world-class standard

lecture rooms, laboratories and staff offices designed to ease the problems of

shortage of classrooms and office accommodation at the time. The

prestigious Wande Abimbola Hall, a student Hostel, was also started during

his tenure but completed after his exit.

Educational and Professional Background

Professor ‘Segun Adesina was born on 15th January, 1941 in

Abeokuta, Ogun State. He attended St. Augustine Primary School, Abeokuta

before proceeding to Loyola College, Ibadan; and Nigerian College of Arts,

Science and Technology for his Higher School Certificate (HSC). Thereafter,

he went to the prestigious University of Ife, Ile-Ife (1962-65), as one of its

foundation set, for his B.A. (History), 2nd Class Honours, Upper Division.

As a brilliant and hardworking teacher with a flair for knowledge, Prof.

Adesina secured the Federal Government scholarship and African-American

Institute fellowship for his Masters degree in Educational Administration

(1967) at Columbian University, United States of America. He returned to

Nigeria and started teaching at the University of Lagos in 1967. The thirst

for power of knowledge made him to return the Columbian University, USA

(1970-75) for his Ph.D. (Educational Administration).

The intrinsic interest in breaking new grounds propelled him to the

University of Ilorin, Ilorin and Kwara State where his diligence and erudition

Page 70: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

70

was duly recognised and rewarded with promotion to the exalted position of

Professor of Educational Management in1978. Prof. Adesina later became

the Dean, Faculty of Education (1980-84). Afterwards, his sabbatical took

him to the University of Ife, Ile-Ife in July 1984 on his transformation trip to

the College as the Provost (1984-85), courtesy of the Vice-Chancellor, Prof.

Wande Abimbola.

Achievements

Prof. Adesina mobilised all academic staff of the College to pursue

postgraduate programmes and many of them actually did. He was also the

first Provost to preside over Academic Board meetings since he was a

Professor.17 Prior to this time, Academic Board meetings were presided over

by Professors from the Faculty of Education, University of Ife, Ile-Ife.

Furthermore, Prof. Adesina enhanced the newly introduced degree

programmes during the 1982/83 academic session by his push for more

qualified academic staff and professional development of the existing ones.

These degree programmes were housed in the Departments of English,

French, History, Yoruba, Biology, Chemistry, Physics, and Physical and

Health Education. He also initiated some landmark protests about the

status of the College in relation to University of affiliation and Federal

Government funding.19

I. Academic and Professional Development

Page 71: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

71

1. Introduction of staff training with study leave for lecturers on

postgraduate programmes within and outside Nigeria.

2. Strengthening the supervision of staff and students for effective study

and service to the College

3. Signing and issuing of about 8000 outstanding certificates which

restored the glory of the College

4. Consolidation of degree programmes with the appointment of three

(3) Professors having satisfied all the procedures

5. Restructuring the academic programmes into distinct Schools and

Departments with their own specialised courses and lecturers

6. Encouragement of academic staff to attend learned conferences and

seminars, write quality referenced books, and publish their research

works in reputable journals

7. Establishment of research-oriented Journal of Teacher Education

(JTE), which stimulated Schools and Departments to float their own

journals

8. Recruitment of professionally trained and qualified staff with Masters

and Ph.D. degrees to ensure quality assurance for degree

programmes

9. Commencement of the Pre-NCE programme in French to attract

candidates for studies in French.

Page 72: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

72

II. Infrastructural Development

In terms of building structures, Professor Adesina handled the

construction of six cafeterias now used as students’ hostel through direct

labour internally mobilized.18 The construction was funded by University of

Ife (now Obafemi Awolowo University), Ile-Ife. Other notable achievements

include:

1. Rehabilitation and renovation of the lecture theatres, classrooms,

laboratories and staff offices

2. Provision of two(2) boreholes for water supplies to students’ and

staff quarters

3. Purchase of a new bigger generator with the construction of its

power house

4. Rehabilitation and tarring of all the roads

5. Complete rehabilitation of the College Auditorium

6. Rehabilitation and furnishing of the College library

All these monumental achievements have been enhancing academic

growth, and excellent performances of staff and students beyond the

College. This might have been the tonic for industrial peace and cordiality

with Ondo community.

Moreover, on assumption of office, Prof. Adesina noticed that there

was no close interaction between the College and its immediate community,

Page 73: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

73

the Ondo Kingdom. To improve it, he worked closely with the ruling

Osemawe, His Royal Highness, Oba Robert Itiade Adekolurejo (Jisomosun

III) and adopted the catchment area policy of the Federal Government

which permitted him to employ the junior staff (Grade Level 1-6) mainly

from the community of the College.20 Without any staff and student

protest, Professor Segun Adesina completed his tenure and he was

honoured by the Osemawe with a chieftaincy title of Obamoyegun of Ondo

land at a colourful send-off ceremony organised for him on 25th October,

1985 by the Ondo community.21Shortly after leaving the College, the

Federal Government appreciated and appointed Prof. Adesina as the

Executive Secretary, Nigerian Educational Research and Development

Council in 1985. He also suggested that the College should become a

University of Education in view of all the existing academic programmes

and infrastructures. This will strengthen this noble institution to be a key

player in human capacity building and national development.

DR. (MRS.) PHEBEAN OLUSOLA FAYEMI (1985-1990)

Dr. (Mrs) Phebean Olusola Fayemi was the 10th Head of the Institution

and the 2nd Provost of the Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo. Shewas the

first Deputy Provost of the College under Professor Segun Adesina.

Page 74: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

74

Dr. (Mrs.) P.O. Fayemi: Ag. Provost (1985-1989), Substantive Provost

(Jan. –December, 1990).

Dr. (Mrs.) Fayemi was also the first female administrator that bore

the title Provost.22 For four years, she operated in acting capacity, that is

1985-1989 and she became the substantive Provost from 1st January till

31st December, 1990s.23 She was described by many students who

Page 75: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

75

schooled in the College in her days as “Margaret Thatcher” or “An Iron lady”

because of her strictness in the handling of students’ disciplinary cases.24

The two buildings, known today as ‘Uncompleted Buildings’, were

initiated by her administration. The buildings were intended to be world-

class standard lecture rooms, laboratories and staff offices designed to ease

the problem of shortage of classrooms at the time. However, the solid

structure could not be completed after her departure owing to shortage of

funds. Also, the prestigious Wande Abimbola Hall of Residence was

completed and commissioned under her administration.25 She pursued and

secured from the Senate of Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife, the approval

for the commencement of the Bachelor of Education (B.Ed.)programmes in

Agricultural Science and Home Economics for the School of Vocational and

Technical Education; herself being a specialist in Home Economics.26 Her

tenure was laced with prolonged student protests. Dr. (Mrs.) P.O. Fayemi

went on voluntary retirement on December 31st, 1990.

REVEREND BENJAMIN FOLARIN ADENIJI (JANUARY-MARCH

1991)

Reverend Benjamin Folarin Adeniji was the 11th Head of the Institution

and the 3rd Provost of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo. He was a

Provost of the College in an acting capacity for three months between 2nd

January and 31st March 1991. During his short period of leadership, he

brought normalcy back to the hitherto crises ridden College.27

Page 76: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

76

Reverend Benjamin Folarin Adeniji,Acting Provost (January-March 1991)

Before his appointment, he had worked in the College from 4th

December, 1967 to 1990, a period of almost twenty-three years. This

perhaps gave him upper hand over the crises that rocked the College before

his assumption of duty.28 He also assisted the Cooperative Societies of the

College to introduce cheque-off dues that made the running of the

cooperative societies easier through monthly deductions from staff

salaries.29 He proceeded on retirement on 30th September, 1992.

THE REGISTRY IN PERSPECTIVE

The evolution of the Registry of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

may be traced to the period when the College was a constituent part of the

Page 77: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

77

University of Ife, (now Obafemi Awolowo University), Ile-Ife. Prior to this

period, the records of the College were handled by the Ministry of Education,

Ibadan; and the administrative support staff were appointed by the Ministry

like other staff. However, from the period the University of Ife took over from

the Western State Government, the University Registry provided secretarial

support for the Management of the College.30 The record office was,

therefore, at various times headed by an Executive Officer or a Senior

Administrative staff from the University of Ife. Messrs. A.I.O. Ayeni and

E.M.Gbakinro were the last of such personnel posted from the University of

Ife.31

This arrangement continued until April, 1981 when the University of

Ife Council approved that an Interim Governing Board be set up for Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo. As a result of this new provision, a separate

Registry was established to provide administrative support for the day-to-

day running of the College.32

Initially, the Registry had only three Divisions. These were:

• Academic and Student Affairs

• Personnel Affairs

• General Administration

The three divisions were confined to three rooms allocated to Registry in the

Old Administrative Block. Its operations were later spread out with the

construction of the Utility Block in 1982/83.33 The operational tools were

limited to old manual typewriters which tasked the secretarial staff to the

Page 78: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

78

full.34 Later, electric typewriters were introduced and these ultimately gave

way to desktop and laptop computers which had in no small measure added

to the effectiveness and efficiency of secretarial staff. With the increase in

population of staff and students, the functions of the Registry increased

tremendously and this called for commensurate increase in the staff of the

Registry.35

The fully organised Registry which started in 1982 with the Registrar

supported by two Senior Assistant Registrars, an Assistant Registrar and

five Administrative Officers, along the line has grown by leaps and bounds to

the extent that it now has eight Deputy Registrars, ten Principal Assistant

Registrars, three Senior Assistant Registrars, nine Assistant Registrars,

twenty-two Administrative Officers and many staff of the Executive,

Secretarial and Clerical Cadre.36 The previously sparsely furnished offices

have been transformed to more comfortable places. This has not only

enhanced the self esteem of the officers but has promoted the efficient

performance of their duties.37

Today, the Registry operates in well-staffed Divisions and takes care of

all administrative functions in the College: servicing the Governing Council

and its sub-committees; servicing the College Academic Board and its sub-

committees as well as dealing with all staff and student matters. Each

Division is headed by a Senior Administrative Staff responsible to the

Registrar. The Divisions were patterned after the Obafemi Awolowo

University Registry and comprise the following:

Page 79: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

79

• Division of Academic Affairs;

• Division of Personnel Affairs;

• Division of General Administration;

• Division of Students’ Affairs; and

• Division of Council Affairs.

The Divisions/Units of the Registry have since been expanded both in scope

and functions to meet the management needs and vision of an autonomous

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo which was created by Decree no 12 of

11th May, 1991.38The Staff Training and Development Unit, and the Alumni

Relations Unit are new additions in the Registry.

REGISTRARS

Mr. (now Barrister) Afolabi Ojuawo was the pioneering Registrar of the

College. On assumption of duty in 1982, he commenced the recruitment of

senior administrative and support staff. His vision was for a Registry where

the junior staff would not vegetate in that cadre. Most of those recruited in

those early years were qualified for University admission, so there was rapid

turnover of the junior Staff as many gained admission into higher

institutions. Under his leadership the Regitry enjoyed a lot of respect as he

ensured that all administrative Staff understood the tenets of the operations

of the Registry in a higher institution. He retired in 1989. He was followed by

Mr. (now Chief) Olufemi Adesulu, a seasoned University administrator

assumed duty in the College in January 1991. Like Mr. Ojuawo, he ensured

that administrative officers move around the different Divisions of the

Page 80: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

80

Registry to acquire experience in all areas. Junior Staff were encouraged to

acquire degrees. It was during his time that the position of Registrar became

tenural. He retired in December 2001.Mrs. Victoria Omolabake

Akindehin,the first female Regisrar in the College came into office on 21st

December, 2001. She was well experienced, having worked in all divisions of

the Registry and understudied the two Registrars before her.Mrs Akindehin

was able to pursue the policies and consolidated on the accomplishments of

her predecessors by ensuring a standard Registry.The Legal Unit was

created from the Division of General Administration under her watch in

2006. During this period, many of the Clerical Officers earlier recruited

became lecturers, administrative officers, accountants and so on in the

College and in other institutionss based on the acquisition of relevant

degrees and diplomas. The Registry expanded under her and administrative

staff continued to attend seminars and workshop to improve their

competence. Her tenure ended in December, 2006.

Two people also led the Registry in acting caparcity at different

times.Mr.M.A.Ogundare acted for the Registrar from October, 1985 to May,

1986 when the incumbent, Mr. Ojuawo went for his legal training at the

Nigerian LawSchool in Lagos.Mrs. O. O. Fakorede also led in acting

capacity at the end of Mrs. Akindehin’s tenure. She was in the saddle from

December, 2006- June, 2007.Mr. Festus Eniola Aderinboyeis the fourth

substantive Registrar. Under his leadership, the Registry has witnessed

tremendous expansion. In line with the current trend, the operation of the

Registry has been computerized to a large extent and the retrieval of records

Page 81: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

81

has thus been facilitated. He also introduced the Annual Registry Staff

Retreat which exposes the Staff to contemporary practices in administration

in higher institutions.

Divisional Heads

The various Divisions of the Registry were led at different times by the

following senior administrative Officers: Mr. M. A. Ogundare, Mr. Olaewe

Ewegbemi, Mr. Busayo Alabi, Mr. J. F. Odomo, Mrs. V. O. Akindehin, Mr. S.

O. Ajiboye, Mrs. A. O. Aladejana, Mrs. S. O. Olowookere, Mr. O. O. Fakorede,

Mr. F. A. Ajayi, Mr. G. A. Awe, Mr. B. A. Yusuf, Mrs M. M. I. Popoola, Mrs. A.

O. Tugbiyele, Mr. R. O. Akinkuoye and Mrs. V. Akpe.

The Division of Academic Affairs

The Division which commenced in 1982 under the leadership of Mr. Olaewe

Ewegbemi performs the following major assignments:

• Admission Matters for Degree, NCE, Sandwich Pre-NCE,

Certificate/Diploma programmes.

• Coordinating the administration of examinations and records

• Attending to students’ transcript matters

• Servicing Academic Board and Committee works,

• Keeping College statistical data

Page 82: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

82

• Students’ disciplinary matters

• Writing and issuing certificates.

Division of Personnel Affairs

The main functions of the Divisions of Personnel Affairs which started in

1982 under Mr. M. A. Ogundare as Head of Department include the

following:

• Recruitment of staff;

• Annual review of all staff (i.e. Senior and Junior Staff);

• Determination of those due for pension and payment of their

entitlements when due;

• Servicing statutory committees such as Appointments and Promotions

Committee, Administrative and Technical Staff Committee, and Junior

Staff Committee as well as the Board of Trustees for Pensions and

Gratuity;

• Servicing the College Selection Panels; and

• Staff discipline and welfare matters.

Page 83: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

83

Division of General Administration

The Division of General Administration of the College came into

existence in 1982 with an Assistant Registrar, Mr. Busayo Alabi as the Head

of Department. It serviced the Interim Governing Board set up that time and

all its Committees.

The Division of General Administration comprised the following major areas:

• Interim Governing Board/Governing Council

• Planning, Budgeting and Monitoring

• Publication and Publicity

• Registration of Contractors

• Issuance of Identity Cards

• Supervision of the College Postal Agency

The Division also performs other major tasks today that have to do

with the servicing of the College Management Committee (CMC), handling

the booking of Auditorium, Lecture Theatre, Issuance of Pensioners’ Identity

Cards, and other College assignments as directed by Management.

Division of Council Affairs

The Division of Council Affairswhich was carved out of the Division of

General Administration came into existence on 19th March, 2007 under a

Senior Assistant Registrar, Mr. R.O Akinkuoye. The Divisionservices the

Governing Council and all its committees.

Page 84: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

84

In summary, the Registry has come a long way from being a single

unit record office to a full-fledged well structured administrative set-up

under Mr. Ojuawo, Mr. Adesulu, Mrs. Akindehin and Mr. Aderinboye. This

development has also brought great pressure on the College for more

accommodation since there has been the appointment of more senior and

junior administrative staff. Hence, the construction of new spacious

administrative blocks to complement the old administrative blocks in the

College.

Old Administrative Block

Besides, the Registry has updated its functions from manual to

Computerised processing of students’ admissions, examination results,

students’ registration for courses, allocation of students’ accommodation and

such other operations.44 The Registry has imbibed the ICT world view and

this has facilitated its operations. Preservation and retrieval of records have

also been positively affected. Although the entire system is yet to be fully

Page 85: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

computerised, on-line registration of students is a huge step forward in an

attempt to cope with the population explosion

The College Past and Present Registrars

Mr. Afolabi Ojuawo (1982

85

line registration of students is a huge step forward in an

attempt to cope with the population explosion of students45.

The College Past and Present Registrars

Mr. Afolabi Ojuawo (1982-1989)

line registration of students is a huge step forward in an

Page 86: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

86

Mr. Isaac Olufemi Adesulu (1991 – 2001)

Page 87: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

M

Mrs. Victoria Omolabake Akindehin (2001

87

rs. Victoria Omolabake Akindehin (2001-2006)

Page 88: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

M

Mrs. Olufisayo O. Fakorede, Ag.

88

rs. Olufisayo O. Fakorede, Ag. Registrar (Dec., 2006-June,

June, 2007)

Page 89: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

Mr. Felix Eniola Aderinboye (2007 till date)

89

Mr. Felix Eniola Aderinboye (2007 till date)

Page 90: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

90

The Bursary in Perspective

The Bursary at the beginning was just an Accounts’ Unit under the

Bursary Department of the University of Ife (now OAU), lle-lfe.46 Officers

overseeing the Unit were usually seconded from OAU Bursary Department,

while skeletal accounting works were merely performed at the Unit.

However, in 1981 when the College was granted some measure of

autonomy, Messrs Babalola and Fadare were appointed Principal

Accountant and Accountant II respectively in the mid-1980s to restructure

the Accounts Unit with less dependence on the Bursary Department of the

University of Ife.47 These two officers did not stay too long to effect any

significant change before they left the services of the College.

However, the lot of the Accounts Unit was improved with

disarticulation of the administration of the College from OAU with effect

from 1st January, 1990. Messrs I.O. Isijola, A. Olowookere and T.J.

Kolawole were subsequently appointed Accountant I and Higher

Executive Officer (Accounts) respectively with other middle and junior

officers.47They were charged with the responsibility of re-organising and

restructuring the small accounting unit to a full-fledged Bursary

Department. Subsequently, Mr. I.O. Isijola was designated the Acting

Bursar, and he acted as the College Bursar from 1991 to 1994.48

In January, 1995, Mr. J. B. Folarin, the first substantive Bursar, was

appointed by the College and he led the Bursary department up till 1999.49

He was succeeded Mr. A. Ebeye who was appointed as the second College

Bursar between 2000 and 2004.50 Between 2004 and 2006, the College had

no substantive Bursar and Mr. I.O. Isijola was designated again as Head of

Bursary.51 Thereafter, Mr. E. A. A. Oresegun was appointed the College

Bursar in 2006 and he operated until the end of his five year tenure of office

in 2011.52 The present Bursar, Mr. G.O. Abdul succeeded him in an Acting

capacity from 2011 until 2014, when the College Governing Council

appointed him the substantive Bursary with effect from January, 2014.53

Page 91: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

91

The staff in the Department has equally improved in quantity and

quality from a handful of staff at inception through to the early 1990. The

staff strength of the Bursary today stands at thirty seven, both junior and

senior staff. Out of the twenty eight (28) officers on the accounting line,

fifteen (15) are professionally qualified accountants. This basically suggests

that the services in the Bursary are in competent hands.54

Like the Registry, the College Bursary Department started its

operations from three offices allocated to it in the old administrative block

from 1964 to 1994. During this time, typewriter was the major electronic

device for accounting and secretarial operations in the Department.

However, between 1994 and 1999, the College Management supplied the

Bursary with two desktop computer systems. This was the beginning of

modern College Bursary in the College.55 Bursary staff were encouraged to

acquire computer literacy skills and news salary package was introduced by

1997/98.

The period between 1999 and 2005 saw appreciable development and

improvement in the system and quality of service. Following the staff crisis

that engulfed the College between 2003 and 2004, all the five (5) seasoned,

experienced and professionally qualified accountants in the Bursary

Department were either affected by the Government white paper released

on the crisis or Federal Government severance exercise of 2006/2007.56

Later, senior and middle-level officers were appointed to fill the

vacuum already created by the exit of senior bursary staff.57 The

Management went further to create an enabling environment for the staff

to develop themselves academically and professionally. The outcome of

this was the production of fourteen (14) professionally qualified

accountants between 2007 and 2012, which is a rare feat to achieve in

any organisation.

It is worthy of note that the current Management has really

assisted the Department at keeping pace with the world of Information

Page 92: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

92

Communication Technology. The operations of cash office and salaries &

wages units of the Department have been computerised while efforts at full

computerisation of the entire Bursary Department are at an advanced

stage. Computer systems were equally made available to all officers to

aid operations in the section. This is to ensure departure from the manual

methods of direct collection of school fees and other related payments to

an on-line system/e-transaction. This innovation comes with the

advantages of convenience, cost effectiveness and generation of instant

and accurate information for management use.58

The College Bursary which was initially a unit of the Bursary of the

University of Ife in 1972 with the Bursar of the University administering

both the Capital and Recurrent Grants made available by the National

Universities Commission (NUC) through the University of Ife is now of age.

It has now grown to its present state with six sections, namely:

• Budget and Statistics

• Fund Management (Expenditure Control)

• Treasury Service (Cash Office)

• Final Accounts

• Salaries and Wages

• Central Stores

A befitting, spacious building complex has also been constructed to house

the Bursary Department of the College. The major functions of the College

Bursary Department are the application of financial regulations and the

management of all financial matters of the College.

Page 93: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

93

At varying degrees and with respect to the various circumstances that

existed within the various dispensations that the College had passed

through, the operation of the bursary section has been guided by the

following objectives:59

• Interpreting, operating and maintaining the accounting system of the

College.

• Keeping record of assets, liabilities, income and expenditure to

complywith statutory and other financial requirements.

• Providing timely, accurate and reliable information for

Management toassist them in controlling the various activities of

the College on a day-to -day basis.

• Providing suitable financial framework for planning College

future activities by means of budgets and long term plans.

• Preparing College Financial Statements.

Hence, the Bursary Department is a vital organ that oversees finances,

and revenue drive of the College. It also facilitate budgetary designs and

execution of contractual projects for quality infrastructures.

Page 94: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

94

The ultra-modern Bursary Department

Page 95: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

95

Directorate of Physical Planning, Works and Services in Perspective

In the first ten years (1964-74) of the existence of Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo, only skeletal maintenance services were carried out in the

College through the Ministry of Works and Transport of the defunct Western

Region and later Western State Government.60 The physical structures of the

College then lacked the necessary maintenance attention and aesthetic

attraction. In response to this situation and on the advice of the Director of

Works of the then University of Ife, Ile-Ife, the College Principal in person of

Mr. B. O. Rotimi set up a Maintenance Service Department in a modest

way.61

The staff composition then was just two artisans, two drivers and a

few labour hands. This was the beginning of what we know today as the

Directorate of Physical Planning, Works and Services.

This Department attended to the maintenance needs of the College in the

areas of Carpentry, Electrical, Plumbing, Automobile, Servicing and

Bricklaying or Building. The unit also coordinated the drivers through the

driver’s section of the Department. Members of staff at this initial stage

were mostly technicians, who were supervised by Mr. A. A. Babatope (1973-

1984) as Coordinator.62

From 1984, there was the appointment of professional hands in the

Maintenance Departmen. To this end, the College Interim Governing Board

effected a significant change in the headship, with Engineer Adesina

seconded from the University of Ife as Coordinator.63Other people who had

earlier coordinated the Department included:

• Engineer Olaniran Jogbodo (1984-1989),

• Engineer Steve Oboh (1989-1990),

• Dr. V.E.A. Akorede (1990-1991).

Page 96: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

96

• Engr. C.B. Oke 1992-2005; who became the first substantive

Director of Works on 1st June, 2006 before he retired on 31st

December, 2006.

The influence of the Department was not well felt in the College until the

period of disarticulation of the College from OAU, Ile-Ife. It was immediately

after disarticulation that the Department consolidated and asserted itself

with better defined goals. The period witnessed the promotion of Engr. C. B.

Oke who later became the first substantive Director of Works and

Maintenance Services. Prior this time, he was appointed as Pupil Engineer

on 28th March, 1985.64 Engineer C.B. Oke was a COREN registered Civil

Engineer. Although, he did not have all it took to operate as a full blown

Director for some time, he operated within the ambit of available resources.

An additional Engineer and a Quantity Surveyor were employed to assist

him before his retirement in December 2006. Under his supervision, a

number of buildings in the College were constructed, the climax of which

was the 1500 seater Ipaye Lecture Theatre.

Engr. Oke was succeeded by Dr. S. O. Oyekan on 2nd January, 2007.

He supervised the Department as a Coordinator of Works till 30th June

2007, when Mr. B. A. Ayodele was appointed as a substantive Director of

Works. Mr. Ayodele led the Department for just a year, between June 2007

and July 2008. It was under his administration that the current

Management, led by Professor Adeyemi Idowu restructured the old Works

and Maintenance Department into a full-blown Directorate of Physical

Planning, Works and Services (DPPWS) as it is today.

The sudden exit of Mr. Ayodele returned Dr. Oyekan to the Directorate

as a Coordinator between 8th July 2008 and 30th November 2009. He

supervised DPPWS with Engrs. Dafiewhare, F.K. Akintade and S.O.

Olawoye; Quantity Surveyors A. Edo and ‘Wunmi Olatona; Maintenance

Officer, Rotimi Oladunjoye; and many artisans in different crafts and trades.

Their collective cooperation and determination facilitated the execution of a

number of building projects, among which are:

Page 97: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

97

• New Bursary Building Complex,

• The Students’ Recreation Centre,

• Fine and Applied Arts Building,

• New Agricultural Science Building and

• Home Economics Department Building

• Renovation of Council Chairman’ Lodge.

Dr. Oyekan finally left the Directorate on 30thNovember, 2009 after the

appointment of a substantive Director of Works.65

The incumbent Director of Works, Mr. B. F. Ajayi assumed duties on

1st December, 2009. A significant innovation during this period was that he

operated under this new designation in the Directorate of Physical Planning,

Works and Services (DPPW&S) earlier created and functional since 2007.

This innovation by the present College Management has taken the activities

in the DPPWS far beyond repairs, and maintenance activities. It now entails

initiation of plans for physical developments, supervision and execution of

projects, routine maintenance of buildings and other facilities to achieve

excellence in functional infrastructures and services fors teacher education.

Mr. Ajayi, the current Director is a visionary leader privileged to also

be working with Professor Idowu, another clear focused leader. The

Directorate that started with only four staff in 1974 can now boast of three

Engineers, two Quantity Surveyors, one Town Planner and numerous lower-

grade specialists and professionals. 66

Page 98: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

Past and Present Directors and Coordinators of Works

Engineer C. B. Oke

98

Past and Present Directors and Coordinators of Works

Engineer C. B. Oke Director, 2006-2007

Past and Present Directors and Coordinators of Works

2007

Page 99: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

Mr. B. A. Ayodele ,Director of Works s(July

99

Mr. B. A. Ayodele ,Director of Works s(July 2007-2008 July)2008 July)

Page 100: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

100

Dr. S. O. Oyekan, Coordinator Of Works (Jan.-June 2007: July 2008-

November, 2009)

Page 101: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

101

Mr. B. F. Ajayi Director of Works (December 2009 to date)

Page 102: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

102

The College Health Centre in Perspective

Adeyemi College Health Centre commenced operations in 1974, ten

years after the establishment of the College, with the deployment of Mr. S.

O. Odetokun, a Nursing Superintendent from University of Ife (now

Obafemi Awolowo University), Ile Ife, Health Centre.67 He was the sole staff

and consequently acting as the doctor, the nurse, the pharmacist and

environmental officer. A block of eight rooms boys' quarters (now Aso

Rock Female Hostel) standing in front of the current Health Centre building

served as the operational base of the centre then. A few years later, it

expanded into the Abiodun Hall Annex. The Annex was used as Out-

Patient Department, while the boys’ quarters served as In-Patient

Department.

In 1975, the staff strength increased to two with the employment of

a Nursing Assistant, Mr. Ekundayo. He was employed to assist with

dressing of wounds and other errands. This was followed in 1976 with the

appointment of a Pharmacy Technician; Mr. Agbejobi.68 He took over the

procurement and dispensing of drugs from the Nursing Superintendent.

Due to the growing population of the College, Mr. Oladosu Idowu was

later employed to assist in the Pharmacy Section. Staff diversity for

effective service delivery was further ensured in 1982, when a Health

Superintendent, Mr. R. A. Busari, assumed duty and took over the

supervision of environmental health activities in the College.69

The fortune of the Health Centre was greatly advanced with the

engagement of the first doctor in 1978, Dr. (Mrs.) Pereira.70This was

informed by the significant growth in the population of the College staff

and students. She was later succeeded by Dr. Loy Camoens, Dr Iranlade

Adegoroye (the first Nigerian Doctor in charge of the Health Centre) and

Dr. Akin Fatiregun who left in 1997.71Between the space of 1997 when

Dr. Fatiregun left and 2000, there was no Medical Doctor in the

College Health Centre. It was manned by Matrons and Senior

Nursing Officers like Mrs. Akinkugbe, Mrs. Olabode, Mrs Akinsiku,

Page 103: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

103

Mr. Olasan and others. This was the situation until May, 2000 when

Dr. Adekunle Ekundayo Ogunmosin was employed as Senior Medical

Officer. He has risen through the ranks to become the first Director of

Medical Services on 9th September, 2011.72

Dr. A. E. Ogunmosin Director, 2011 till date

The College Health Centre was moved into the current multi-

purpose-built health facility in 2001. This was due in part to the ever

increasing population of the College staff and students and demand for

better health services. The facility has the full outlook of a standard

Page 104: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

104

health centre with consulting rooms, records’ section, pharmacy,

laboratory, medical store, treatment room and male and female wards.

In addition, there are staff offices for various cadres of staff. In 2010,

the Health Centre building was extensively renovated with significant

modifications in the wards. All old and dilapidated furniture were

replaced and new ones procured to improve the working environment

in the Health Centre. In the same year, a brand new Ambulance was

purchased to replace the old one.73

There has been a significant improvement in staff recruitment into

the Health Centre in the last seven years. What started in 1974 as a one

man unit is now well staffed and comprises the following units and man-

power:74

Medical Unit

• Two Medical Doctors

• Two Medical Records Technicians

• One Confidential Secretary

• Two Ambulance Drivers

• One Clerical Officer

Nursing Unit

• Twelve Nursing Officers

• One Community Health Technician

• Eight Nursing Aides

Pharmacy Unit

• One Pharmacist

• Two Pharmacy Technicians

• Two Health Assistants

• One Store Keeper

Page 105: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

105

Medical Laboratory Unit

• One Medical Laboratory Technologist

• One Medical Laboratory Technician

• One Health Assistant

Environmental Health Unit

• One Environmental Health Superintendent

• Two Health Assistants

Page 106: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

106

Entrance to Old Health Centre Block (Now Aso Rock Female Hostel)

Page 107: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

107

The New Health Centre Building front view

Page 108: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

108

Student Affairs Division in Perspective

The Division of Student Affairs commenced as a Unit within the

Division of Academic Affairs in the College Registry.75 However, when a

panel recommended to the Federal Government that there should be a

Student Affairs section headed by an academic staff in higher institutions all

over the nation, the Unit became a separate Division. The Student Affairs

Division is headed by a Dean, who is responsible to the Provost. The

Division deals with students’ welfare matters, which include:

1. Students Accommodation,

2. Guidance and Counselling,

3. Information Services,

4. Orientation Programmes for Fresh Students,

5. Monitoring of Students Union Activities/Elections,

6. Health Services,

7. Religious Services of Students and

8. Students’ Social Clubs and their Discipline.

The Division of Student Affairs is run through committee system. The Dean

is assisted by a Vice Dean, senior Administrative Officers, Guidance

Counsellors and some clerical staff.

Between 1992 and 2014, a number of Deans had managed the

affairs of this indispensable organ of the College. They include:

• Dr. A.O. Olarewaju

Page 109: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

109

• Dr. B.S. Adeyemi

• Dr. E.A. Adewole

• Dr. R.O. Adeniyi

• Dr. S.O. Oyekan

• Dr. A.O. Ogungbenro

• Dr. R.O. Ajayi

• Dr. A.O. Olajuyigbe

• Dr. N. Olarinoye

Hence, there are the following Committees which are being serviced by the

Division:

(i) Students Advisory Committee

(ii) Hall Management Committee

(iii) Students’ Disciplinary Committee

(iv) Orientation Committee

The Division of Student Affairs ensures students welfare, peace and

harmony among the students, staff and the immediate community. Students

are always encouraged to be of good behaviour in learning and character

devoid of cultism, academic malpractices and alcoholism.

Hall Management Committee

Page 110: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

110

The Hall Management caters for the welfare of the students

accommodated in the Halls of Residence. In line with the laid down policy

there are five categories of students who could be accommodated because of

the limited bed spaces in the Halls of Residence. They are: the first year

students, final year students, disabled students, Sportsmen/Women and

foreign students in that order. Other students have spaces allocated to

them on first come first served basis after catering for those on priority list

stated above.76

Problems in the Halls of Residence

Although the College has a population of well over eleven thousand

(11,000) students, the halls of residence have only 1,662 bed spaces. This

implies that the College can only afford to accommodate about 15% of the

student population. It is pertinent to point out that the initial provision of

accommodation at inception in 1964 was to cater for five hundred (500)

students. So much has been done over the years to improve on this.77

Considering the high population of students, compared to the few bed

spaces available in the existing halls, the College is striving to build more

hostels to enable it to cope with the present high rate of demand for

accommodation by students. The problem of inadequate bed space is

compounded by the grossly insufficient facilities in the halls of residence,

and inadequate water supply in the halls. Attempts have been made over

the years by different administrations to increase the number of student

halls of residence.

Page 111: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

111

The current management of the College is doing its utmost best to

improve on the infrastructure and ameliorate the living conditions of the

students in the halls.

Students’ Disciplinary Committee

Adeyemi College, as an academic community, has its own way of

maintaining peaceful co-existence among students. As a micro-community,

there is bound to be among the students, some that are law-abiding and

peace loving while a few behave in ways that are deviant of the acceptable

social norms. In view of this, the College Management set up a Student

Disciplinary Committee that looks into matters relating to student

discipline. This Committee is made up of a very Senior Academic Staff as

Chairman, Dean, Students’ Affairs, two senior non-academic staff as

members, and the Student Affairs Officers serve as the Secretary.

Disciplinary Measures

The severity of punishment the Committee can impose on any erring

student depends on the gravity of the offence. However, disciplinary actions

range from written warning, suspension, to expulsion from the College. For

the past years, the Committee has considered cases on examination

malpractice, theft, assault and various students’ misdemeanors. In all

situations, the affected students were given fair hearing.

Issue of Cultism

There has not been a confirmed case of established cultists in the

College in the past few years. Though, there had been series of incursions

Page 112: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

112

by cultists from other campuses to invade the College to recruit and initiate

students as members, these attempts have always been defeated through

the joint efforts of the College security personnel, the student para-military

clubs, the student leaders and the entire student body.

As a way of checking such student anti-social behaviours, the

Student Affairs Office has incorporated lectures on drug abuse, cultism,

dress code, examination malpractice and so on in the orientation

programme for the freshmen. In addition, the College Management has

approved the proposal of the Student Leadership for an “Anti-Cultism

Campaign Team” (ACCT) to resist the likely activities of the cultists from

outside the College. The Campaign Team is currently operating in the

College.

Examination Malpractices

The issue of examination malpractice is a common phenomenon

among students of tertiary institutions all over Nigeria. The Students

Disciplinary Committee has tried various cases of examination malpractice

and students are always encouraged to face their studies with a strength of

intellect and character.

The Committee has tried students who committed such offences and

treated every case on its own merit. The punishment usually imposed on

any student involved in examination malpractice depends on the gravity of

the offence, ranging from warning to expulsion from the College. Cases of

students involved in examination malpractice that had been reported and

Page 113: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

113

sent to the Students Disciplinary Committee were duly investigated while

the affected students were given the opportunities to defend themselves.

Other Disciplinary Cases

There are other disciplinary cases beside those of the examination

malpractices which might be either minor or major. The minor cases such

as simple misunderstanding among students, harassment and the like that

can be handled by the Student Affairs Office, while the major ones like

forgery, sexual harassment, and other forms of breach of matriculation oath

are usually referred to the Students Disciplinary Committee.

Student Unionism

The Students Union is an organization of which all admitted

students should be member, though in principle its membership is

voluntary. It is not an arm of the administration but it is a

machinerydesigned for students’ self – government and leadership training.

The organization of the students union is a major concern of the Division of

Student Affairs. The Division monitors the elections of the Union through

the Electoral Commission. Members of the Students Union Executive are

elected annually through a secret ballot in which all registered students

participate.

Page 114: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

114

Ultra-modern Administrative Complex Division of Student Affairs

Page 115: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

115

The College Library in Perspective

The library is the heart and lifeline of any citadel of higher learning.

The quality of teaching, learning and research is predicated on the

robustness of the availability, accessibility and utilization of library and

information resources. Libraries have been the repositories of the wisdom of

mankind throughout the ages. They are the source of educational

inspiration and intellectual food on which lecturers, researchers,

administrators and students are nourished.

Babs Fafunwa Library (formerly called College Library) was

established in 1964 at the inception of the College to provide intellectual and

academic support for the teaching and learning programmes and the

administrative functions of the College.78The Library also inherited the

collections of Olunloyo College of Education, Ibadan. The operations of

College Library was initially limited to the main library building until 1992

when the foundation of the new library extension was laid by the former

Minister of Education, Professor Babatunde Fafunwa.79 The main library

accommodates the general reading area with shelves containing reading

materials on various subjects offered in the College.

Since academic development is seriously dependent on the quality of

the Library, Babs Fafunwa Library can boast of a building that is imposing

and that, for years to come, will be most suitable and adequate for all forms

of expansion that are bound to take place as the College grows in number of

academic programmes, staff and students. Presently, the Library can

conveniently seat 1,500 users. The holdings of the Library which increased

from 3,000 at inception to over 30,000 are in one main building and an

extension attached to it.80

The appointment of the pioneer Chief Librarian in November 1964,

followed closely by the recruitment of a set of junior staff, marked the

Page 116: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

116

beginning, as it were, of the rendering of professional services by the

Library. The College Library operates a centralised library system. The

system is itself based on the academic structure of the College.86

Fig. 1- The Main Entrance to Babs Fafunwa Library

Babs Fafunwa Library serves and promotes the teaching, learning

and research environment where information resources are made accessible

for those who are engaged in the pursuit of knowledge and excellence in

teaching, learning and research. The library primarily supports its parent

organization, a student-centered and research-based teacher training higher

education institution through provision of library and information services.

Brief History of the College Library

The College Library has passed through various phases since

inception in 1964 under different Chief Librarians and College Librarians.

The achievements of the various administrations are presented below.

Page 117: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

117

Mr. Desmond: 1964 to 1973

The pioneer Chief Librarian was Mr. Desmond, who piloted the library

between 1964 and 1973. He made remarkable achievements with the take-

off collection of resources inherited from Olunloyo and Ransome Kuti

Colleges. 82

Mr. A Adefidiya: October 1973 to 1994

Mr. A Adefidiya took over from Mr. Desmond in October 1973 and

headed the library until his demise in 1994 spending twenty-one (21) years

in office. Mr. Adefidiya happened to be the longest serving Head of the

Library. During his tenure the College commenced the degree programme

which enhanced the College Library collections considerably.83

Mr. J.O. Ogunmilade: 1994 and 2001

Revd. J. O. Ogunmilade

Mr.(now Revd.) J. O. Ogunmilade was employed in October 1984 as

Librarian I. He assumed the leadership of the College Library in 1994 after

Page 118: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

118

the demise of Mr. Adefidiya.84 In May 2000, Revd. Ogunmilade was

appointed a substantive College Librarian. Under Revd. Ogunmilade, the

staff strength grew from two (2) to four (4) professional Librarians, including

the College Librarian, three (3) para-professionals and twenty-six (26).85

Library collection also improved to about 26,000 volumes of books in

different subject areas and about 5,500 volumes of periodicals.86

In October, 2001, Revd. Ogunmilade retired on the attainment of 35

years in service. Between 2002 and 2003, Mr. E Adefarati served as the

head of the College Library until the appointment of a substantive College

Librarian in 2003.87

Mr. E. A. Dina: 2003 to 2008

Mr. E A Dina

Mr. E.A. Dina assumed duty as the College Librarian on March 3rd,

2003.88The staff strength increased from three professionals as at 2003 to

seven in 2007. The Library collection also rose to about 30,000 volumes.

The tenure of Mr. Dina witnessed the beginning of the construction of the

Virtual Library and PTDF’s ICT building. Mr. Dina’s tenure as College

Librarian ended on 31st March, 2008.89

Page 119: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

119

Dr. Y. M. Ogunsiji

Dr Y. M. Ogunsiji: April, 2008 to October, 2009

After Mr. Dina’s tenure, the mantle of leadership fell on Dr. Y. M.

Ogunsiji, a lecturer in the Department of English, as Coordinator. 90 The

collection grew steadily. The tenure of Dr. Ogunsiji pioneered the release of

quarterly allocation of N125,000.00 (One Hundred and twenty-five thousand

Naira only) by the Federal Government for acquisition of books91. Another

remarkable achievement was the provision of e-services in order to satisfy

the demands of the library users, subject based soft copy of resources were

acquired along with VCD player, computer set, television, and cassette

players. The Library, for the first time, had access to the internet.92

Page 120: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

120

Dr R. A. Egunjobi

Dr R. A. Egunjobi: October, 2009 till date

Dr R.A. Egunjobi assumed duties on 2nd November, 2009 with a clear

vision of transforming the library to meet the academic needs of staff and

students, and the challenges of globalization.93 Major reorganization took

place as distinct sections in the library were recognized. Staff strength

increased tremendously. The collectionss of the library also improved

considerably.94 He initiated the sourcing of book donations from a USA

based organization- Zeecek Foundation. 95

One remarkable achievement of this era is the fulfillment of Library

automation project with the introduction of open software named

Koha.96With this development, the library collection can now be accessed

through On-line Public Access Catalogue (OPAC) as well as the internet.

Professional Librarians attend conferences, while workshops are organized

periodically for Library Officers and other support staff. There is better

Page 121: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

121

collaboration between academic staff and the library in terms of research

and publication. The Library has also developed an interactive social

network where staff especially and students can share information and post

their queries.106These queries are always attended to and feedback provided

within a period of two days. The forum e-mail address is

[email protected]

Fig. 6 - The Reference Section of the Library

The Library has employed the benefits of open access initiatives to

subscribe to the following open sources free of charge:

Access to Global Online Research in

Agriculture(AGORA)http://www.agora.com

Program for the Enhancement of Research in information(PERII)

a) Scitation Library Services –: www.librarians.scitation.org

b) Ingenta Connect- www.ingentaconnect.com

c) SPIE Digital Library- www.spiedigitallibrary.org

d) Royal Society Journals on-line -www.royalsocietypublishing.org

Page 122: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

122

e) Annual Review - www.arjournals.com.

• Acoustical Society of America (ASA)

• African Journals Online (AJOL)

• American Chemical Society

• American Institute of Physics (AIP):

• American Physical Society (APS):

• American Society of Agricultural and Biological Engineers (ASABE)

• Annual ReviewsJournal Citation Reports (JCR®).

• Edinburgh University Press

• Emerald Group Publishing Ltd

• Access to Research in Health Programme (HINARI):

• Royal SocietySage Publications

• SPIE Digital Library

• World Bank e-library

World Bank World Development Indicators (WDI) Online Database:

Sections in the Library

At present the sections in the library are Acquisitions, Circulations,

Cataloguing and Classification, Reference and Virtual Reserved and Serials

Section. The Bindery is under the serial section.

Page 123: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

123

Fig. 8 - Circulations Unit

Physical Facilities

• Size of the Library: The College Library operates in two separate, but

joined buildings: the Main library and the Library Extension. The

Main Library covers an area of 791.6m2, while the extension is

461.5m2 totaling 1,253.1m2. However, the Main library has further

been expanded to provide additional seating capacity for about 400

readers. 97

Gifts of books and other donations are welcomed from individuals

and institutions. With the assistance of the College Librarian and the

support of the College Management, valuable collection covering several

subject areas were received from Ceezek Foundation based in the USA.98

This gift has further increased the library collection. The Library has also

attracted donation of books and other resources from distinguished

Personalities, Bodies and Agencies. The College Management has been

steadfast in the usual release of quarterly allocation of N125,000.00 (One

Hundred and twenty Thousand naira) for book acquisition. However, the

Page 124: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

124

major financier in terms of sponsorship has been TETFund. The Library,

through the Management, has attracted over N30,000,000.00 (Thirty Million

Naira) from TETFund for library development within the last four years.99

This has greatly enriched the library infrastructure and changed the face of

shelves within the Circulation Unit.

Presently, total overhauling and equipping are going on in the

Library. Since inception, the Library has not had it so good under the

present College Management ably represented by the Provost, Professor

Adeyemi Idowu. The main library and adjoining extensions are being

equipped with standing air-conditioners to create a better atmosphere for

research and learning. To arrest the erratic power supply by the Power

Holding Company of Nigeria, a stand-by generator has been installed in the

Library. With all these developments, the automation process of the library

would be optimally utilised.100

Vital Services

Serial Section of the Library

Management Information System/Virtual Library

Page 125: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

125

Management Information System, which is a complete set of computer

assisted processes and procedures for data collection, processing, storage

and utilization for best management practices has been identified as an

important tool for administration of tertiary institutions in the country. This

has led the Nigeria Universities Commission (NUC) as far back as 1987, to

conceive the idea of the establishment of a Management Information System

unit in all tertiary institutions, and actually piloted the scheme in major

Nigerian Universities. This trend was also embraced by the National

Commission for Colleges of Education (NCCE), which specified Information

and Communication Technology (ICT) compliance as basis for future

cooperation between it and Colleges of Education in Nigeria.

Thus, for the above stated reasons and many more, the Governing

Council approved the establishment of the Adeyemi College of Education

MIS unit in September, 2006 to realize the following objectives:

(a) to standardize the system of obtaining required reports and

information on students, staff, library and financial matters from the

various departments and units within the college.

(b) to assist departments and units in modern record keeping, retrieval

and analysis.

(c) to guarantee the exchange of information with external agencies such

as NCCE, NUC and Ministry of Education, in accordance with

acceptable best practices.

(d) to ensure a timely and accurate information gathering and processing.

(e) to ensure efficient processing of information for planning, budgeting

and decision making.

(f) to ensure the college’s capacity in training and re-training all

categories of staff and students on beneficial uses of MIS and ICT.

(g) to guarantee advisory services to the college on MIS and ICT matters.

One of the remarkable achievements of the MIS was the design and

Implementation of Collensis software package to process NCE students’

records. Desirous of improving the automation status of the College, the MIS

Page 126: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

126

embarked on the design and development of a mega software system portal

to handle student’s admission processes, students screening and

verification processes, students matriculation number assignment processes

and students’ core progress data management. This was dubbed “Student

Data smart”, and has gone through two distinct revisions. This project

started in early 2007 and by the end of that year, the students’ admission

processes package, the students screening and verification package as well

as the matriculation number generation and assignment package were ready

for use.102

The students’ admission processes package was effectively deployed in

processing the Post-UTME admissions in the College for the year 2007/2008

as well as the year 2008/2009. Screening and verification package were

equally used in conducting immediate data capture for students in the two

sessions stated above, and screening slips generated from the package was

distributed to screened students.103 Attempts were also made to design and

implement a functional Website for the College (www.adeyemiedung.com)

with support from the defunct Intercontinental Bank PLC. The project

started in January, 2008, utilizing a partition from the site hosted for the

College by the Intercontinental Bank for the Eduportal business.104

The MIS Unit also embarked on the design and implementation of

College Campus Network (AdeyemiNet) to provide internet access to

members of the academic community. With the assistance of the

Management, the MIS unit was able to conceptualize, design and

implement the College’s own Campus Network (AdeyemiNet).105 The campus

network was launched on March 13, 2009, with a fully dedicated server

room (housed in the ICT/Virtual Library) and five other internet base

stations spread around the College campus. The hub is served by a C-band

satellite dish with a 5-watt BUC, i-direct modem, servers and an internet

bandwidth of 512KB/1024KB. All this was to guarantee a system that can

withstand variability in terrestrial environmental changes, scalable shared

bandwidth and an allowance for opening up the space in the near future.

Application servers were also acquired as part of the equipment in the hope

Page 127: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

127

and spirit that the College would begin to deploy its on-line applications by

itself.106

Fig.11 - Front View of the Management Information Systems Building

Training and Web Services Sub-Unit of MIS

Having realized the need for specialized training of staff and students

in Information and Communication Technology (ICT) in order to put the

College in the forefront of ICT literacy, the Management of the College made

aggressive efforts to provide facilities to meet the training need. A wing of the

MIS unit was designated to cater for this need.

Virtual Library/ICT Centre

The ICT revolution has brought about access to information in

diversity of ways. Because of globalization, libraries functions and roles are

changing, hence the conception of the virtual library/ICT Centre. The

ICT/Virtual library project was equipped with ‘state-of-the-art’ computing

facilities and excellent cooling system necessary for the attainment of the

expected goal. The goals here are to facilitate access to databases and

electronic resources, internet web browsing by the College community.

Page 128: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

128

These activities have been structured into two sections tagged virtual

library1 and 2. Each of the sections contained 23 units of complete systems,

networked with internet access.107

ICT/Virtual Library Extension Building

The College has put in place a structure to serve as an extension of

the ICT/Virtual Library Complex. The building is now fully completed and

equipped with state of the art ICT facilities. It is worthy to note that the

2013 maiden edition of the Computer-based Unified Tertiary and

Matriculation Examination was conducted using the facilities of the New

ICT/Virtual library Extension.

Fig. 12 - ICT/Virtual Library Extension Building

Power Supply for ICT/Virtual Library Centre

The issue of adequate electric power supply to the ICT Centre has

been vigorously pursued. The College Management in this case has just

achieved a milestone in the provision of electrical power to the ICT/Virtual

Library Centre. This has to do with installation of a 150KVA Generating set

as an alternative to the Power Holding Company of Nigeria supplies.108

The College Cybercafé

Page 129: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

129

In order to meet the internet access and secretarial needs of students

and other members of the College Community, the MIS was further

extended, while facilities including staff were provided to realize the

objective.

Concluding Remarks

The period between 1970 and 1991 may be described as the period of

stabilization for the College in all its ramifications. During this period,

seven different administrators managed the College. These were: Messrs.

W.O. Akingbola, B.O. Rotimi, J.O. Oyewale, V.Ninan, Professor Segun

Adesina, Dr. (Mrs.) P.O. Fayemi and Mr. B.F. Adeniji.

It was during this period that the nomenclature of the Chief

Academic Officer changed from Principal to Provost. During this period,

new academic programmes were introduced and the College commenced

the Degree programmes in some of its old Departments. Many of the

foundation staff pursued and got their postgraduate degrees; and there

were further improvements in the College infrastructures. For instance,

Wande Abimbola Hostel was added to the existing ones to cope with the

increasing student enrolment.

Furthermore, the Registry, the Bursary, the Health Centre, the

Student Affairs Division, the Directorate of Physical Planning, Works and

Services and the College Library as we have them today were organized

during this period. It was also during this period that the College got

Page 130: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

130

anInterim Governing Board, a step meant to prepare the College for

autonomy. The period ushered in the era of administrative disarticulation

of the College from OAU, Ile-Ife.

Notes and References

1. Rotimi, B.O. (1975) “Adeyemi College of Education: 1964-1974” (A

Decade of Experiment in the Supply of Middle Level Manpower in

Teacher Education), in West African Journal of Education, Vol. XIX No. 3

October, 1978, pp.503-516.

2. Oral Interview held with Rev. B.F. Adeniji (Aged 80+) A Former Acting

Provost of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo on 11th July, 2013 and

on 22/01/2014

3. Oral Interview held with Mr. O.O. Adedeji (74+) A Former Lecturer and

Dean in School of Languages, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo on

28/01/ 2014.

4. ibid.

5 ibid.

6. Professor Segun Adesina assumed Duty as Provost in the College in

1984 and finished in 1985.

7. Oral Interview held with Rev. B.F. Adeniji (82+)…

8. Oral Interview held with Mr. O.O. Adedeji (74+)…

9. Oral Interview held with Dr. E.A. Abiodun (82+) A Former Lecturer and

Dean in School of Education, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo on

13/12/2013.

10. ibid.

11. ibid.

12. ibid.

13. ibid.

14. ibid

15. ibid.

Page 131: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

131

17. Before the tenure of Professor Adesina, the College Academic Board

meetings were presided over by Professors from University of Ife. All our

informants gave this information.

18. Oral Interview held with Professor Segun Adesina (Aged 78+) A former

Provost of Adeyemi College of Education, at his residence in Abeokuta

on 12th December 2013.

19. ibid.

20. ibid.

21. Professor Segun Adesina was conferred with Bamoye of Ondo Land by

HRH, Oba Robert Itiade Adekolurejo in 1985

22. Oral Interview held with Dr. E.A. Abiodun (82+)…

23. Registry Record, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo.

24. Six Alumni of the College in her days were interviewed, only one of them

did not subscribe to the description.

25. Wande Abimbola Hall of Residence was opened for use in 1989 for the

students.

26. These two courses were not part of the other courses approved in

1982/83 by the University of Ife.

27. Oral Interview held with Revd. B.F. Adeniji (82+)…

28. Oral Interview with Pa. O.O. Adedeji

29. Information elicited from interaction with Professor Osisanwo, one time

Deputy Provost of the College.

30. Oral Interview held with Mrs. V.O. Akindehin (60+) A former Registrar of

the College on 19th July, 2013 and February, 17, 2014 in her Office.

(She is at the moment the Director, SERVICOM/Anti-Corruption and

Transparency Unit (ACTU), Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo.)

31. ibid.

32. Oral Interview held with Barr. Afolabi Ojuawo (70+), a former Registrar

of the College (between 1982 and 1989) on 12/12/2013 at his residence

in Ado-Ekiti.

33. ibid

Page 132: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

132

34. Oral Interview held with Mrs. V.O. Akindehin (Aged 60+)…

35. ibid.

36. ibid.

37. ibid.

38. Decree No. 12 of 11th May, 1991 backed up the Disarticulation of

Adeyemi College of Education and placed her under the NCCE along

with other FCE in Nigeria.

39. Registry Records, Adeyemi college of Education, Ondo.

40. ibid.

41. ibid.

42. ibid.

43. ibid.

44. The Present Management under the leadership of Professor A.I. Idowu

has transformed the College to meet up with it counterpart elsewhere in

the world.

45. Oral interview with Mr. F.E. Aderinboye

46. Oral Interview with Mr. G.O. Abdul, the current Bursar on … in his

office

47. Bursary Records, Adeyemi college of Education, Ondo

48. ibid.

49. ibid

51. Registry Records, on Mr. J.B. Folarin, Adeyemi College of Esducation.

52. Registry Records, on Mr. E.A. Ebeye, Adeyemi College

53. ibid.

54. ibid.

55. ibid.

56. Bursary Records, Adeyemi College of Education…

Page 133: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

133

57. The Professor Babatunde Ipaye-led Management of Adeyemi College of

Education must be credited with the introduction of computers into the

operations of the Bursary of Adeyemi College.

58. Registry Records…

59. ibid.

60. Bursary Record…

61. Bursary Record found in Bursary Accounting Manual of Operations.

62. Oral Interview with Dr. E.A. Abiodun…

63. Oral Interview with Revd. B.F. Adeniji …

64. Mr. (later Chief) A.A. Babatope was in the Maintenance Department

of5the College from 1973 to 1984.

65. Engr. Adesina was seconded by the University of Ife on request of the

Interim Governing Board to Adeyemi College of Education.

66. Registry Record on Engr. C.B. Oke

67. Telephone Interview with Dr. Sam Oluseyi Oyekan the Coordinator of

DPPW&S on 26/02/2014

68. Oral Interview with Mr. B. F. Ajayi, Director, the current Director,

Directorate of Physical Planning, Works and Services in his office on

22/10/2013 and Record of the Directorate of Physical Planning, Works

and Services, Adeyemi college of Education, Ondo.

69. Oral Interview with Mr. Simeon Adetoro Odetokun, 80+ at his

Residence, in Saka Famuditimi Street Lipakala Area, Ondo.

70. ibid

71. Registry Records…

72. ibid.

73. ibid.

74. ibid.

75 ibid

76. Oral Interview with Dr. Adekunle Ekundayo Ogunmosin, 40+ Director of

Medical Services, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo in his office.

Page 134: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

134

77. Registry Records…

78. Oral Interview with Mrs. V.O. Akindehin…

79. Oral Interview with Mr. N.O. Olarinoye 50+ the Current Dean, Student

Affairs Division, Adeyemi College of Education

80. ibid.

81. Rotimi, B.O.(1975) “Adeyemi College of Education: 1964-1974”…

82. Babs Fafunwa Library Record: Ogunmilade, J. O. (2001), Report of

Stewardship as College Librarian, 1994 – 2002.

83. ibid.

84. ibid.

85. ibid.

86. ibid.

87. College Registry Official Record

88. ibid.

89. College Registry Official Record

90. ibid.

91. Babs Fafunwa Library Record Dina, E A (2008), Report of Stewardship

as College Librarian, March 2003 – March 2008

92. Babs Fafunwa Library Record Ogunsiji, Y. M. (2009), Handing over note

as Coordinator of Library Services, April 2008 – October, 2009

93. ibid.

94. ibid.

95. ibid

96. ibid

97. R.A. Egunjobi, R.A. Awoyemi, "Library automation with Koha", Library

Hi Tech News, Vol. 29 Iss: 3 pp. 12 – 15

98. ibid.

99. Babs Fafunwa Library Record…

Page 135: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

135

100. ibid.

101. ibid.

102. ibid.

103. ibid.

104. ibid.

105. ibid.

106. ibid

107. ibid

108. ibid

109. ibid

110. ibid

Page 136: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

136

CHAPTER FOUR

DISARTICULATION FROM OAU AND A NEW LEASE OF LIFE UNDER

NCCE

The National Commission for Colleges of Education (NCCE) was

established through Decree 3 of 1989 to assume the responsibility of

regulating the activities of Colleges of Education in Nigeria. In December

1989, Adeyemi College of Education was disarticulated from the Obafemi

Awolowo University (OAU) Ile-Ife with effect from from 1st of January,

1990; the College became one of the babies of the NCCE. This

development profoundly assisted the rapid maturation of the College

such that the College became the undisputed pacesetter in Teacher

Education in Nigeria. As a result of the robust and regular assistance (in

financial and material terms) from the NCCE, giant strides were made in

the areas of physical development, academic growth, staff and students’

welfare and College- community relations. The burgeoning staff and

student’s population had been putting a lot of strains on the limited

infrastructures available to the College. Even with the additional

structures – 2 staff office blocks, expanded maintenance section, a

bukateria complex for students, and a new Hall of Residence (Wande

Abimbola Hall) provided by the Dr. (Mrs.) Fayemi’s administration

between 1986 and 1990; the situation did not alter appreciably. It took

the coming into office of the Professor Babatunde Ipaye’s administration

in April 1991 for the fortunes of the College to take a positive turn in the

sphere of physical development.

Page 137: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

137

Collaboration with the Faculty of Education, Obafemi Awolowo

University, Ile-Ife

The College up till 1972 was administered by the Western State

Government and the University of Ibadan. However, by 1972 the

administration of the College was transferred to University of Ife (now

Obafemi Awolowo University) Ile-Ife. The University had been running

degree programmes since 1967/68 session, while the College was running

the Nigeria Certificate in Education (NCE) programmes. By 1982/83 session,

the College got approval from the Senate of the University to commence

degree programmes in B.A.(Education) in English, French and History.

Other degree programmes followed in B.A., B. Sc and B.Ed. Biology,

Chemistry, Geography,Mathematics, Physical and Health Education, Fine

and Applied Arts, Home Economics, Agricultural Science and Yoruba. The

College got approval of the Senate in 2011/2012 session to run additional

Degree programmes in B.A; B.Sc and B.Ed. Religious Studies, Economics,

Social Studies, Mathematics/ Integrated Science and Guidance and

Counselling.

The degree programmes of the university in the College are

coordinated by the Deans, Faculty of Education and moderated by the

lecturers in the cognate Departments in the university. Listed below are the

Deans of the Faculty of Education, O.A.U. Ile-Ife to date.

Pictures of the Deans of the Faculty of Education, O.A.U., Ile-Ife

Prof. A.B. Fafunwa 1966-1972; 73-75 Prof. A. Adaralegbe

1972/73-; 75-79;83-85 Prof. A. Fajana (1979-83)

Page 138: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

138

Prof. O. Makinde 1985-87 Prof. S.A. Olatunji (1987-

89) Prof. A.A. Taiwo (1989-90)

Prof. J.A. Adejumo (1990-92) Prof. I. Agun (1992-1996)

Prof. J.O. Fawole (1996-2000)

Prof. O.J. Ehindero (2000-2002) Prof. D.K. Akanbi (2002-

2006) Prof. K.A. Alao (2006-2010)

Prof. J.A. Aderinto (2010-2011 Prof. P.O. Jegede

(2011- Date)

Page 139: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

139

Prominent among the Coordinators of Degree Programmes in the

Faculty are Professors T.O. Fasokun and B.I. Popoola. They help in the

moderation of examination questions, consideration of the results and their

processing to the university Senate for award of Degrees to deserving

candidates.

PROFESSOR JOSEPH BABATUNDE IPAYE: 1991-1999

Professor Joseph Babatunde Ipaye (B.Ed., Ph.D. Ibadan) was the 12th

Head of the Institution and the 4thProvost of Adeyemi College of Education,

Ondo. He assumed duties on the 2nd April, 1991 and managed the affairs of

the College till 31st March 1999.

Insert Prof. J.B. Ipaye’s Pictures

During his memorable tenure as the Chief Executive, Prof. Ipaye

recorded valuable achievements in basic infrastructural development,

Page 140: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

140

welfare improvement of staff and students, and introduction of new

academic programmes with his Deputy Provosts:

1.Dr. C. B. Oguntonade (1991 – 1993)

2. Dr. R. A. Adeboyeje (June 1993 – June 1995)

3. Dr. (later Professor) I. A. Osisanwo (1996 – March 1999)

Educational and Professional Background

Professor J.B. Ipaye was born on the 16th of May, 1940 at Korowa,

Oka-Akoko, Ondo State. He started his primary education in 1949 at Z.I.

Primary School, Oka-Akoko; finished at Jubilee Secondary Modern School,

Ikare in 1958 before proceeding to the Joint Provisional Grade II Teacher

Training College, Ile-Ife in 1963.

Thereafter, Prof. Ipaye attended University of Ibadan, Ibadan where he

graduated with First Class Honours, B.Ed. (History and French) 1969; Ph.D.

(Educational Psychology) 1975. He taught at Adeyemi College of Education,

Ondo (1969–1972) and became the first Professor of Guidance and

Counselling in Africa at the Faculty of Education, University of Ilorin, Ilorin,

Kwara State.

During his working life, Prof. Ipaye severally served as Head of

Department, Dean, Faculty of Education, University of Ilorin, Ilorin; and

Director, Institute of Education, Ondo State University, Ado-Ekiti. These

professional development and critical assignments largely prepared and

sustained him for the future tasks of the College Provost between 1991 and

1999.Hence, Prof. Ipaye achieved remarkable development of the College in

physical facilities, academic growth and students’ welfare, and college-

community relations.

Page 141: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

141

I. Physical Development

Ipaye’s administration’s transformative agenda was felt in virtually all

aspects of the college’s corporate life but more profoundly so in the area of

infrastructural development. By 1994, an extension to the library had been

built and this increased the total sitting capacity of the library complex to

510. This was a significant improvement on the 1990 figure of 292. Within

the period of 1994 to 1997, the following infrastructures were put in place:

1. A Complex housing eight big lecture rooms known as the ‘Y-block’ in

local parlance;

2. Additional Fine Arts block consisting of textile/ceramics studio and a

kiln;

3. Extension to the Home Economics block;

4. Reconstruction of former School of Education Office Complex;

5. Construction of School of Languages’ Office Complex;

6. Construction of Agricultural Science and Integrated Science Complex;

7. Two additional Boreholes constructed by Navy Captain A. I.

Onyearugbulem, the Ondo State Military Administrator;

8. An imposing College Main Gate (partly funded by the Military

Administrator);

9. An ultra-modern lock-up shopping complex named as Peter Lassa

Shopping Complex;

10. Construction of a 1,200-seater Lecture Theatre ( later named

after Professor Ipaye)

11. The uncompleted Applied Arts and Science Complex were partly

furnished in a determined effort to provide more infrastructural

facilities for Dean’s Office, and Department of Business Education.

12. Renovation of College Guest House I.

13. Renovation of some flats in the Staff Quarters.

14. Constitution of the College Learned Conference Committee for

sponsorship of academic staff to conferences.

While all these monumental developments were taking place, the

tradition of academic excellence was not compromised in any form. In fact,

many of the additional facilities created more conducive environment that

facilitated teacher education and welfare of staff and students.

II. Academic Growth

Shortly after assuming duty as Provost in 1991, Professor Babatunde

Ipaye mooted and vigorously pursued the idea of conducting a course

leading to the Post Graduate Diploma in Education (PGDE) in the College.

The main impetus for this idea was the requirement of the National Policy

Page 142: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

142

on Education (Federal Government, 1981) that all teachers in the country

should possess the teacher’s professional certificate (not below the standard

of NCE) by 1998. The Provost, with the authority of the College Academic

Board, and through the Faculty of Education of Obafemi Awolowo

University embarked upon a series of negotiations with the Post Graduate

College of the University with a view to bringing the proposal into reality

through affiliation with the University. The Senate of the University finally

approved the proposal at its meeting of 22nd April 1992.

Dr. C.B. Oguntonade, a former Deputy Provost of the College, was then

appointed as the Director, Postgraduate Studies and Research. There were

16 candidates on the list of the first set of students in the 1993/94 session.

They consisted of four candidates who were members of the academic staff

of Adeyemi College of Education, and twelve candidates from outside the

College, including four secondary school principals. A total of 12 Post-

graduate students were matriculated on Tuesday, 6th July, 1993. The

lecturers of the course were members of academic staff of Adeyemi College

of Education not below the rank of Senior Lecturer.

In July 1991, Prof. Ipaye also introduced the NCE sandwich

programme in the College. The first set of students was matriculated on the

6th of September 1991. At the ceremony, the Provost said inter aliathat the

programme was necessitated by the desire “… to accommodate the

yearnings of unqualified teachers in the primary schools to obtain the

minimum teaching qualification” required by the government under the

National Policy on Education.

Another notable index of academic growth at this point was the

establishment of the Department of Computer Science during the

1993/1994 academic session. With this development, the College

responded positively to the unfolding ‘cybernetics age’ with its infinite

potentials. At present, the Department runs a regular programme for NCE

students and part-time weekend Diploma and Certificate programmes for

the working class. Prof. Ipaye also provided academic support for students

that were withdrawn from a subject combination in the NCE programme.

They were transferred to the Department of Primary Education Studies to

complete their studies.

Worthy of mention also was the establishment of Department of

Business Education offering courses in Secretarial Studies and Accounting.

The Department was well equipped with up to date manual and electric

typewriters and qualified personnel. New Departments such as Social

Studies, Integrated Science, Primary Education Studies, General Studies

and Economics were also established and infused with vitality into the

College system. In addition, the existing Departments received a new lease

of life with the provision of staff, equipment, tools, machineries and

Page 143: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

143

instructional materials. The greatest beneficiaries were the Departments of

Home Economics, Fine and Applied Arts, Agricultural Science and French.

Furthermore, incentives were put in place in 1991 to encourage

healthy academic competition among students. The first was the college

scholarship programme under which the best students each year would

receive College sponsorship thereby becoming college Scholars. Three

graduates of the College who made First Class Honours in the 1990/91

degree examinations were offered automatic teaching employment. In fact,

within the first four years of the Ipaye Administration, student population

had grown to about 4,000 regular students and another 4,500 sandwich

students. The staff strength also increased to 180 academic staff, 70 senior

non-academic staff and about 400 junior staff. This had serious

implications for social-welfare matters and peaceful coexistence.

III. Staff and Students’ Welfare

Welfare matters have always been the source of crisis in the College. It

could be recalled that in 1990, the College was closed down for some

months after a violent students’ demonstration over welfare matters.

Even after resumption, agitations over staff and student welfare matters

continued. Thus, early in 1994, a Federal Government sponsored

Visitation Panel was instituted to look at the issue of incessant crises in

the College. The recommendations of the Panel were to prove very useful

in curtailing crisis in the College in subsequent years. It must be

emphasized that it was not as if the College Management at various times

was not doing anything in the area of welfare of members of the

community. But the progressively expanding population of the staff and

students widely outstripped the available funds and facilities. A lot of

coping strategies were put in place in order to bridge the gap thereby

ensuring peace and harmony.

Healthcare delivery system was equally improved with more medical

staff, drugs and facilities. The medicalpersonnel operateda shift system

unlike the situation previously when it was only morning duty and

emergency call. Increasing bed spaces through the introduction of double

bunks and the conversion of utility rooms (like stores and laundry rooms)

to living spaces were affected to cope with the increasing student

population in the Halls of Residence.

In the area of recreation and useful diversionary therapies, the College

Management in collaboration with some governmental agencies achieved

a lot. For the students, the College provided a television and video

viewing centre equipped with a satellite dish for global reach. For the

Page 144: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

144

records, the military administrator of Ondo State donated the sets of

television and video players for the project. Sporting activities continued

to receive the encouragement and support of the College authorities. This

spurred the College to greater height and achievements in collegiate

competitions like Nigerian Colleges of Education Games Association

(NICEGA). The Ipaye administration even went a step further in 1991

when it introduced inter schools/units sports’ competition with Provost

Cup as a deserving trophy for the winners. This went a long way in

defusing tension and engendering peaceful existence. In addition, the

College received two buses from the Federal Government under the

Federal Government Assisted Mass Transit Programme. This alleviated

transportation problems for both the students and staff.

IV. College-Community Relations

It must be stated from the outset that the College has always enjoyed

excellent relations with the community since its inception. This is not to

say that all has been well or that the relationship had been maximized to

the full advantage of both parties. There are always rooms for

improvement in human relations. But it must be observed that apart

from serving as a source of employment and training ground for willing

and qualified indigenes, new avenues, which broadened the horizon of

College – community interface were created. These included the

involvement of the College in business ventures such as vehicle and

chairs/tables rentals, Hall and shops rental for social and business

engagements. Guest House operations, key community personalities (like

the Osemawe of Ondo Kingdom, his chiefs and prominent politicians and

businessmen) were regularly involved in College programmes and social

activities. In these diverse ways, the College has more than justified its

social relevance and utility value.

Prospects for the Future

Professor Ipaye believed that the main focus for the future was to

achieve autonomy for the College in the conduct of courses leading to the

awards of:

i. The Post Graduate Diploma in Education (PDGE)

ii. The Master’s Degree in Education (M.Ed.)

iii. Doctoral Degrees (Ph.D.).

The vision was in line with the belief of Professor Ipaye that education is an

enduring legacy to develop human capacity and improve the world. There is

Page 145: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

145

no doubt that this is an inevitable and logical direction of development for

this and some other Colleges of Education in the country. Such autonomous

Colleges of Education abound in more developed countries. Examples are

Malven College of Education in England, and the Western Washington State

College (WWSC) on the Western Coast of the United States of America.

CHAPTER FIVE

THE COLLEGE MARCHES ON: 1999-2006

THE ERA OF DR. REUBEN ADEPOJU ADEBOYEJE

The 13thHead of the Institution and the 5thProvost of Adeyemi College

of Education, Ondo was Dr. Reuben Adepoju Adeboyeje (B.A, M.A., Ph.D.

(Ife)). He was the first Provost sourced from the mainstream of competent

academic staff within the College system in Nigeria.

Insert the Picture of Dr. R.A. Adeboyeje

Page 146: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

146

He assumed duties on 1st April 1999 and managed the affairs of the College

till 18th March 2005. Dr. Adeboyeje was assisted by four Deputy Provosts,

namely:

Insert Pictures of Deputy Provosts

1. Dr. I. A. Osisanwo (2nd April, 1999 – 2000)

2. Dr. F. O. Akindehin (2000 – 2001)

3. Dr. A. O. Olarewaju (2001 – 22nd May, 2002)

4. Dr. V. E. A. Akorede (May 2002 – 2004).

Amidst the perennial staff and students’ crises, Dr. Adeboyeje recorded

some modest achievements in quality development of infrastructures,

human resources, policy formulations, academic programmes, and welfare

enhancement of staff and students. This developmental tempo sustained our

quest for excellence in professional training of teachers as veritable tools in

national development.

Educational and Professional Background

Dr. Reuben Adepoju Adeboyeje was born at Igbinsin-Oloto, via

Okitipupa, Ondo State on 12th December 1946. He attended Local Authority

(L.A.) Primary School, Ilutitun before obtaining his Teachers Grade II

Certificateat St. John/Mary Teachers’ College, Owo in 1968. Thereafter, he

proceeded to the University of Ife (later Obafemi Awolowo University), Ile-Ife

for B.A. Education (Yoruba/Geography) 1975; M.A. (Educational

Administration) 1980; and Ph.D. (Educational Administration) 1984.

Perhaps, these academic and professional trainings might have harnessed

the inherent talents and vision of Dr. Adeboyeje for his arduous task of

manpower development at all levels of education in Nigeria.

Page 147: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

147

As a professional teacher, Dr. Adeboyeje had taught in many schools

including L.A. School, Okitipupa (1965-66); United Grammar School, Ode-

Irele, Ondo State (1969-71); Universal Primary Education (UPE) Teachers’

College, Shahuei, Kano (1975-76); and Divisional Teachers’ Training College

Ile-Ife, Osun State (1976-77). Consequent upon his outstanding qualities

and meritorious performance, Dr. Adeboyeje was employed by Obafemi

Awolowo University (OAU) at Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo. He

assumed duty on 1st March 1977 as an Assistant Tutor II. With a penchant

for hard work and devotion to effective teaching and research, the resilience

and commitment of Dr. Adeboyeje were recognised and rewarded with

promotion to the positions of Assistant Tutor I (October 1981); Lecturer II

(October 1982); Lecturer I (October 1985); Senior Lecturer (October 1987);

Principal Lecturer (1990); Chief Lecturer (October 1992); and

Reader/Associate Professor (November 1998).

During this working period, Dr. Adeboyeje readily served the College

as Chairman or member of many Committees; Head, Department of

Educational Administration and Planning (1985-1989; 1991-1993); Deputy

Provost, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo (June 1993-1995 June); and

Dean, School of Education (August 1997-1999 March). The expansive

opportunities severally created by these appointments and positions of

responsibilities might have prepared, strengthened and distinguished him

for the exalted position of the College Provost.

While still serving his tenure as an elected Dean, Dr. R.A. Adeboyeje

was interviewed and recommended by the College Governing Council to the

President, Federal Republic of Nigeria for appointment as the first College

Provost to be produced from the stream of competent academic staff of

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo. Dr. Adeboyeje assumed office on 1st

April, 1999 as the 12th College Provost with an intrinsic faith for the

leadership tasks ahead. The vacuum created in the School of Education was

filled by the appointment of (late) Dr. Wilson O. Olaniyi as Acting Dean, to

complete his tenure.

The Provost, Dr. Adeboyeje was a member of many professional

bodies/organisations including the Nigerian Association for Educational

Administration and Planning. As a prolific writer and erudite scholar, he

attended many learned conferences and published scholarly articles in

national and international journals of repute. Dr. Adeboyeje also authored

and co-authored some books as well as having chapter contributions and

commissioned papers by notable organisations based on his acclaimed

expertise and experience. Consequently, he was recognised and made to

serve as Consulting Editor and Editor-in-Chief of some journals including

Page 148: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

148

Nigerian Journal of Theoretical and Applied Research: Humanities and

Sciences, African Journal of Research in Education, Journal of Educational

Information and Development, and Studies in Pre-Primary and Primary

Education. Dr. Adeboyeje also edited some referenced books exemplified by

Fundamentals of Education for Colleges and Universities (1992).

Dr. Adeboyeje took the mantle of leadership from Professor Joseph

Babatunde Ipaye on 1st April 1999 amidst students’ crisis. It continued to

be incessant struggle that was punctuated by intermittent staff strike

actions, and which often resulted in the closure of the College and

disruption of academic calendar on some occasions. By dint of hard work

and support of the College Governing Council under the chairmanship of Dr.

Edward Obi-Akatchak, the College Management and stakeholders made

concerted efforts to restore peace and harmony back on the campus. This

was eventually facilitated by his insightful inauguration of the Parents/Staff

Forum (PSF) on 11th August 2001 under the chairmanship of Revd. B. F.

Adeniji: a former Acting Provost of the College (1st January- 31st March

1999).

Activities and Achievements in the College

Amidst the raging storms and streams of supportive Governing

Council, Management, PSF, staff and stakeholders of the College, Dr.

Adeboyeje resolutely struggled with spirited efforts and available resources

to have the following achievements:

I. Infrastructural Development

1. Construction and commissioning of the new Health Centre

2. Construction, Furnishing and commissioning of the Computer

Science/Mathematics Complex

3. Rehabilitation of the College Roads

4. Establishment of Adeyemi College of Education Demonstration

Nursery/Primary School, which began with 520 pupils and 24

teachers in October, 2001.

5. Renovation of the College Guest House

6. Procurement of Furniture Items for Offices

7. Construction of Perimeter Fencing, Phase I (main to second gate)

Page 149: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

149

8. Construction of Isyaku Kabir Administrative Block, Phase I

9. Extensive Renovation of Adeyemi College of Education

DemonstrationSecondary School, Ondo.

10. Construction and commissioning of the School of Education Complex

11. Procurement of Xerox Photocopying Machines for the College

12. Construction of 38 Lock-up Shops at ACE Demonstration Secondary

School, Ondo.

13. Naming of vital Buildings and Roads in the College

II. Students’ Welfare

1. Purchase of a new bus for the Students’ Union

2. Renovation of the Students’ Hostels

3. Purchase of a new 511 KVA Generating Plant for Halls of Residence

4. Clearing of the Nine-year Backlog of NCE Sandwich Results

5. Purchase of a Set of Colour Television and Video in Students’

Hostels Common rooms

6. Preparation of Certificates for the Regular Students

7. Regular Supply of Water to Hostels

8. Procurement of Lawn Mowers

9. Construction of a 200-bed students’ Hostel.

10. Curtailment of Cultism in the College.

11. Introduction and Enforcement of Dress Code, an example which

other higher educational institutions are emulating today.

12. Relentless War Against Examination Malpractices by outlawing

wearing of veils covering faces in the College premises.

13. Relocation of Students’ Religious Activities to “Uncompleted

Buildings”.

III. Staff Welfare

1. Conversion of Daily-rated Staff to Permanent Staff

Page 150: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

150

2. Prompt payment of Staff Salaries and Allowances

3. Introduction of Provost’s Special Loan (PSL)

4. Raising the Amounts of the Imprest Account for all HODs/Unit

Heads

5. Purchase of a new 511 KVA Generating Plant for Staff Quarters and

School Area

6. Recruitment of a Medical Doctor of the Health Centre

7. Purchase of new Vehicles for Principal Officers

8. Regular Promotion and Confirmation of Staff

9. Improvement of the College Security Network

10. Procurement of Books and Journals for the College Library

11. Increase in the Staff Strength, both the Academic and Administrative

Staff

12. Procurement of Equipment and Drugs to the Health Centre

13. Provision of Equipment and Reagents for Biology’ Chemistry,

Integrated Sciences and Physics Laboratories.

14. Strengthening of the College Security Unit with Human and

Materials Resources.

15. Establishment of Parents/Staff Forum (PSF) for peaceful

development of the College.

IV Revenue Generation Scheme

1. Establishment of Oil-Palm Plantation, which covered over thirty-

three (33)Acres of land with 2000 stands

2. Constitution of Guest House Management Committee, which

generated substantial revenue for the College

3. Revitalisation of the College Bookshop

4. Renovation and Commercialisation of the College Laundry

5. Inauguration of the College Commercial Farm Committee for mass

production of:

(a) Arable crops such as maize, cassava, oil-palm, melon, tangerine,

orange and leafy vegetables.

Page 151: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

151

(b) Quality livestock such as poultry, piggery, rabbitry and snailery.

6. Constitution and Inauguration of the College Rental Services

Committee.

7. Commercialisation of Technical Unit of Centre for Educational

Technology

The modest achievements and contributions of Dr. Adeboyeje largely

resulted in more staff, facilities, equipment and services for quality

instruction, increased internally generated revenue, and enhanced welfare of

both staff and students. Hence, the College further grew in academic

excellence in teacher education with a vision of becoming a foremost

University of Education in the nearest future.

Challenges

Dr. Adeboyeje was the 12th Provost for six (6) years from 1st April 1999

to 18th March 2005, when he was retired amidst the protracted crisis in the

College. He resumed duties amidst the students’ crisis which were

intermittently punctuated with staff industrial and strike actions. Most

events of these unfortunate occasions, which often led to the closure of the

College and elongated academic calendar, were requests beyond the powers

of the College Management. This made the College to have lost the

2000/2001 academic session since its inception.

On assumption of office, Dr. Adeboyeje had a vision of achieving the

foundational objectives of training qualified teachers, organizing refresher

courses for serving teachers, and fostering active research into matters

pertaining to education. Hence, he introduced a lot of innovative policies,

programmes and projects that would enhance the developmental progress of

the College. With the cooperation of the staff, Management and Governing

Council, Dr. Adeboyeje had some modest achievements earlier mentioned

above.

Against his personal wish and collective aspiration of the College

community, the scope of achievements of Dr. Adeboyeje was limited by

inadequate funds to provide more lecture rooms, staff offices, laboratories

with equipment and reagents, diesel to fuel the two 511 KVA generators, and

sponsorship of staff on conferences and higher educational programmes as

means to raise the quality of staff, teaching and service delivery. In spite of

these constraints and differences in interests, Dr. Adeboyeje endeavoured to

Page 152: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

152

sustain the working relationships with Ondo community and Obafemi

Awolowo University, Ile-Ife for the degree programmes.

Prospects for the Future

The College continually witnessed an era of change and challenges

with more responsibilities for making it the foremost and preferred teacher-

training institution. Hence, Dr. Adeboyeje implored the staff and students

to do their best according to their conscience, nurtured by truth. To him, if

the Management and staff do their work promptly, there would be peace,

justice and satisfaction in the College without any acrimony and protests.

With the quality of infrastructural, academic and staff development,

Dr. Adeboyeje strongly believed that the College is ripe to be considered for

autonomous degree-awarding status, as a University of Education. The

continuity of expansive development of viable policies, programmes and

projects will enable the College to cope with new challenges and

responsibilities in providing the required manpower needs for the national

economy.

THE PROVOSTSHIP OF DR. V.E.A. AKOREDE: 2004-2006

Dr. V.E.A. Akorede was the 14th Head of the Institution and the 6th

Provost of the Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo. He was the Deputy

Provost when he took over the mantle of leadership in acting capacity from

Dr. R.A. Adeboyeje in 2004.

Dr. V. E. A. Akorede (later Professor) came to work in Adeyemi College

of Education, Ondo in 1986 as Principal Lecturer in the Department of

Geography. Before then, he had lectured at University of Benin and Oyo

State (now Osun State) College of Education respectively. In 1988, the

Provost of the College, Dr. Mrs. Fayemi, appointed Dr. Akorede as

Director/Supervisor of Works – a job he combined with teaching in the

Department of Geography. He later became Chief Lecturer and subsequently

Reader during the era of Professor Ipaye as the College Provost.

During the tenure of Professor Ipaye as Provost, the School of

Humanities was split into two schools namely: School of Arts and Social

Sciences and School of Languages. Dr. Akorede then became the pioneering

Dean of the School of Arts and Social Sciences. Professor Ipaye completed

Page 153: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

153

his tenure as Provost and left the college in 1999. The new provost, Dr.

Reuben Adeboyeje, approved the application of Dr. Akorede for sabbatical

leave in the University of Maiduguri. When Dr. Akorede returned from

sabbatical leave in 2001, the incumbent Director of the Directorate of

Postgraduate Studies and Research (PGSR), Dr. Olarewaju was appointed as

Deputy Provost. Dr. Akorede was then put in the office vacated by Dr.

Olarewaju.

In May 2002, Dr. Olarewaju died in a ghastly road accident while on

official assignment. The mantle of the position of Deputy Provost then fell on

Dr. Akorede shortly afterwards.

During that period, the College was in crisis. Majority of the staff of

the College, both teaching and non-teaching, were stiffly opposed to the

management style of the Provost, Dr. Reuben Adeboyeje. At the peak of the

crisis, the Provost sacked hundreds of staff members he perceived as his

enemies. The unions went on strike; students were sent home; the college

was at war with itself. Armed robbers “were sent” to the College. Well armed

mobile policemen were deployed to take over the college for months to

prevent the situation from degenerating further. It was perhaps the darkest

period in the history of the college. Professor Akorede, in a recent interview,

described the situation as “a total blackout”. The Federal Government waded

into the matter and sent an investigation panel to the college from Abuja.

The Provost, Dr. Reuben Adeboyeje was placed on indefinite suspension in

2004 (from which he was retired) while Dr. Akorede, the Deputy Provost,

was appointed as the Acting Provost and retired from the College in 2006.

In the circumstances in which Dr. Akorede took over the leadership of

the college, he needed more than human strength and wisdom to overcome

the seemingly insurmountable challenges staring him in the face. In 2014, a

decade after, he said: “we prayed and prayed…. we had assistance and

understanding from the community itself, from the Federal Government and

from the council of the College”.

Dr. Akorede worked tirelessly to return the college to normalcy and

reverse the damage done in the previous few years. He will be remembered

Page 154: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

154

especially for bringing back the hundreds of workers dismissed by his

predecessor and for persuading the Federal Government to approve payment

of the arrears of their salaries for the fifteen months they were out of work.

Peace and calm gradually returned to the college and the hitherto tension-

soaked atmosphere gave way to an enabling, hostility-free working

environment.

The administration of Dr. Akorede also pursued and achieved a more

cordial relationship with the host community. Particularly noteworthy is the

support and good will of community leaders such as High Chief Bayo

Akinnola the late Lisa of Ondo Kingdom, and Chief Gbenga Ogunniya, a

member of the National Assembly who from time to time got in touch with

the Provost and put heads together with him to find ways of moving the

College forward.

Furthermore, the administration of Dr. Akorede embarked on

comprehensive renovation of students’ hostels and began the construction of

three new hostels. It also did a lot to eliminate the problems of water

shortage and epileptic supply of electricity in the college. Lecture theatres

were renovated; laboratories were equipped and new blocks of classrooms

and offices were built including the Igbo Block, and the History Block.

The era of Dr. Akorede also witnessed massive and unprecedented

acquisition of computer sets for all offices and departments in the college, to

replace the aged typewriters which were hitherto the prevalent means of

data processing in the college. Arrangements were also put in place for the

training of staff on the use of computer. In addition, the staff housing loan,

car refurbishing loan and furniture loan schemes which had been

suspended by the previous administration were resuscitated by Dr. Akorede.

Describing the situation of things under the leadership of Dr. Akorede, Dr.

Fatusin, a lecturer in the Department of English and foremost critic of

preceding Provost, stated:

The College is super placed… in the sense that things are working normally. In the past few years, it has been crisis all over because of bad leadership. But currently… somebody who had been in the system but

Page 155: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

155

under a terrible leadership is himself performing wonderfully well. Everybody is contented. Everyone is getting what belongs to him. Nobody is complaining. The workers are working and the students are performing. Things are working normally well.

CHAPTER SIX

RELIGIOUS AND SOCIO-ECONOMIC LIFE IN THE COLLEGE

Page 156: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

156

1. Religious Organizations in the College

a. Catholic Christian Community

b. Protestant Christian Community

c. Muslim Community

2. Clubs and Societies

a. Mighty Mujemu, Ebony Sister and Others

b. Co-operative Societies

3. Staff and Student Unions

a. Colleges of Education Academic Staff Union (COEASU)

b. Senior Staff Union of Colleges of Education Nigeria (SSUCOEN)

c. Non-Academic Staff Union (NASU)

d. Student Union (SU)

4. Sporting Activities

5. College Agricultural Farms

6. Concluding Remarks

Religious and Socio-Economic Life in the College

Page 157: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

157

Introduction

In every community, social and religious lives have always gone

together. This is because man is naturally a social being and the need to

link up with one’s creator is also paramount in the heart of every man. The

Adeyemi College of Education community has not been an exception in this

regard from inception. In its simplest form, religion is the relationship

between God and man. It is a phenomenon which started at the time man

began to respond to the goodness of God through worship. It knows no

bounds in terms of place, race and colour, because all people without

discrimination accept one religion or another.

When the College was established in 1964, it was influenced by the

existing religious ideological conception of the country. That is, freedom of

religion was guaranteed for both students and staff. Although the College

was named after an Anglican priest, Cannon M. C. Adeyemi, Adeyemi

College of Education Community embraced Christianity and Islam. The

Christian community in the College comprised two sects: the Catholics and

the Pentecostal group. From inception, all College Managements regarded

the Muslims as consisting of one sect. The various College Managements

had always adopted the use of religious activities to regulate the entire life

style of both staff and students.

Moreover, a man would not be regarded a man if he cannot express

himself as a social being. It was against this backdrop that the College

community had also used social clubs over time as a platform for students

and staff to express themselves in social interactions. There were numerous

social clubs operating under the College regulations governing the clubs and

society activities. These included: Mighty Mujemu and Ebony Sisters’ Club,

Klobb 11, Man ‘O War Club, and several others. It was through these socio-

religious activities that the socio-cultural, physical, metaphysical and the

spiritual atmosphere of the College were regulated.

Religious Activities on Campus

Page 158: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

158

Religion has played an important role in the ethical life of the College

community as a useful instrument for enforcing moral codes as emphasized

by Amadi (1982:3). Moral code is one of the fundamental principles in

religion and human socio-political life.

Christian Religious Activities in Perspective

The Christian community in Adeyemi College of Education was

regarded by the College Management as two groups: the Catholics and the

Pentecostal Christian group.

Catholic Christian Community in Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

The Catholics in the College worshipped separately from other

Christian groups. Initially, they attended St. Matthews Catholic Church,

Oke Padi. Later, the Catholic Bishop of Ondo Diocese appointed Reverend

Fathers from Saint Matthew’s Catholic Church, Oke Paadi as Chaplains.

Some of the priests appointed were: Reverend Fathers Cahil, James

Clesham, and Very Rev. Fr. Hugh Mac Laughline. In the early 1990s, priests

from Don Bosco, whose vocation was the formation of youths, were

appointed as Chaplains. Those served as Chaplains were Rev. Frs. Italo

Spagnolo, Ricado Castelino and Gabriel Wade. A remarkable event occurred

at the time. On 17th August, 1992, the College Management allocated land

to the Catholic community vide a letter referenced ACE/R/GA/029/328

when Mr. R. O. Akinkuoye was the President of the Nigerian Federation of

Catholic Students.

However, the situation changed in 1994 when Reverend Father F. B.

Akinseye was appointed as a Lecturer in the Department of Religious

Studies. The newly employed priest assumed the position of the Chaplain.

With the approval of the Catholic Bishop of Ondo Diocese, he gave the

Community the name: Our Lady Queen of Peace Chaplaincy. The

Chaplaincy comprised members of staff and students and had various

groups such as the Catholic Charismatic Renewal of Nigeria, the Precious

Blood of Jesus, the Legion of Mary, the Sacred Heart of Jesus

Page 159: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

159

andImmaculate Heart of Mary and others. He was succeeded by another

priest, Andrew Oni. Later, Matthew Madewa, Peter Amowe and Tai Oludare

officiated as chaplains in the College.

Some Catholic members of staff, who involved in the activities of the

Chaplaincy, were: Mr. S. O. Odetokun and late Mr. B. Okete, Health Centre;

Messrs. S. F. Fakayodeand P. O. Fatoba (now Prof.), Department of Biology;

Mr. Dayo Bernard, Department of English; Mr. R. O. Akinkuoye, College

Registry; Mrs. A. B. Loto and Mr. O. M. Olorunmota, School of Education;

Mrs. M. T. Fatoba, Physical and Health Education; Ms. Lizzy Okoroafor,

Mrs. Catherine Nnandi and Dr. Mrs. Onuegbu, Department of Igbo; Mr. C. I.

Onuegbu, Department of Business Education; Mrs. Justianah Amoko and

Mr. O. O. Akinlami, Department of Chemistry; Mr. C. Adeniranye,

Department of English; Mr. B. F. Ajayi, Director, Physical Planning, Works

and Services, and a host of others.

Notable among the Catholic students in the early years of the

chaplaincy were: Mr. Peter Atoba; Andrew Fadoju, who later became a

doctor; Mr. Jude Erese; Chika Ezenwabachili; Reverend Sisters Rita Akin-

Otiko, Francisca Obatolu and Catherine Edeke; Reverend Br. Gabriel Onwu;

Emmanuel Izah and Ambrose Olasinde, who later became Reverend Fathers;

Mrs. C. O. Olotu; Messrs. P. B. Adebayo; R. O. Akinkuoye; Tope Ogunleye

and Mrs. M. T. Fatoba.

The Pentecostal Christian Community in Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo

The Christian Pentecostal or Protestant group in Adeyemi College of

Education Campus established what is known today as the Christ Chapel

(Interdenominational). This interdenominational worship centre housed the

Pentecostal Christians. When it started among students in 1964 with a few

members, it was simply called the “Chapel”. Mr. A.B. Aganga was among the

foundation members. It was also attended by staff resident on Campus. At a

point, it was coordinated by the Students Christian Movement and it was

attended by all students and very few staff who shared the Pentecostal

Page 160: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

160

backgrounds from their home except the Baptists who were never involved

in the Chapel.

About 1979, the coordination of the Chapel was in the hands of a

group called the “Chapel Committee”. The committee was made up of

members of staff one of whom was the Chairman of the Committee and

students one of whom was the Secretary. The Chapel never had a student

president like other fellowships but the Secretary to the Chapel Committee

was always a student who acted in similar capacity among other students.

The Chairman of the Chapel Committee about 1979 was one Mr. Faturoti, a

Tutor in the Department of Fine and Applied Arts. Later, Dr. Fola Akindehin

joined the workforce of the College and he joined the Chapel and succeeded

Mr. Faturoti as Chairman of Chapel Committee.

Another staff from the Department of Geography, Mr. Onisile also

joined the Chapel and eventually became a member of the Chapel

Committee. The mantle of leadership of the Chapel Committee fell on Mr.

Onisile when Dr. Akindehin was admitted for his PhD at the University of

Ibadan. in 1983. Dr. (Mrs.) Yinka Ogunlade (who became a professor later)

at that time also joined the Chapel as an active member. Dr. (now Bishop)

C.T. Omotunde an Anglican Priestwas also a member. Some of the student

who joined the Chapel around this period were Mr. (later Dr.) Emmanuel

Okogbue, Mr. Ife Akinyosoye, Miss Caroline Akinbosede (later Mrs. Caroline

Akinyosoye) Mr. Deji Okegbile, Mr. (later Pastor) Johnson Oluremi Falade,

Mr. (later Dr.) Dolapo Zacchaeus Olupayimo. Other staff joined as they were

appointed and as they were persuaded. In this group we have Mr. (now

Professor) Akin Alao, Mr. R.J.O. Igbaro, Mr. J.B. Bada, Dr. Abayomi Koleoso

and his family, Mr. (later Dr.) Bunmi Ogungbenro, Mr. Tunde Obisesan, Mr.

A.B. Aganga. Others, who were not staff but joined the Chapel, included Mr.

(later Cannon) Crown Adepeko and Dr. (later Canon) Seyi Tewe.

There was also a period when the Registrar, Mr. Afolabi Ojuawo,

approached the Bishop of the Anglican Communion, Bishop Aderin, to

second a priest who could work with the Chapel as a staff of the College as

Page 161: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

161

practised in University of Ife then. Bishop Aderin sent Mr. J.F. Odomo who

was appointed as Assistant Registrar, Halls. Later it was observed that Mr.

Odomo would be under utilized as an Assistant Registrar, hence he was

integrated into the mainstream of Registry. It must be stressed that there

was no time the Chapel was operated as part of the College administration.

About 1991, the Chapel entered another phase in its development

and more staff joined the few ones who earlier attended it, while many

student fellowships also sprang up. Prior to this period, there were only a

handful of student fellowships and the Chapel used the College Auditorium

as its worship centre. The Chapel leadership also before this time closed

with the session and members returned to their home churches in town.

By the turn of 1993, some members of the Chapel met with Dr. Fola

Akindehin and suggested that the Chapel should not go on break with the

students. This was the beginning of a new era when Chapel no longer went

on break. Members of the church at this stage were very few but committed

to the decision never to close down again. At this time, prominent members

were Dr. F. O Akindehin, Mrs. V. O. Akindehin, Mrs. Kemi Olajuyigbe, Mrs.

R.O. Ojo, Mr. J.B. Bada, Mr. R.J.O. Igbaro, Dr. A. Koleoso, Dr. Campbell,

Mr. (later) Dr. F.O. Afolabi, Mr. Dare S.O., Mr. A.O. Adesoji, Mr. (later

Professor) Akin Alao, Mrs. (later Dr.) Ireti Alao, Mr. and Mrs. Crown

Adepeko.

Under the new dispensation of the Chapel, its administration was

restructured and a constitution was fashioned for it. There was the

establishment of a Christ Chapel Board which was saddled with the day to

day administration of the Chapel. It was made up of seven members: three

staff members, two student members and two non-student and non-staff

members. There was also the Coordinators’ Committee which saw to the

smooth running of the Departments of the church on behalf of the Board.

Besides, there was the Chapel Advisory Council made up of three Christians

with acceptable integrity and the Chapel Board. At the tip of Chapel

Page 162: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

162

Administration was the Christ Chapel Family Meeting. This body had the

responsibility of appointing the leaders of the Chapel every two years.

As earlier mentioned, the College Management allocated land to all

religious bodies sometimes in 1992/93 session, and the Chapel took

possession of the land allocated to protestant group in the College. A mighty

building plan was drawn by the Chapel Board under the leadership of Dr.

Fola Akindehin. The foundation laying of the building was done by the then

Provost, Professor J.B. Ipaye. Ever since, the building has been under

gradual construction until it was roofed recently under the current Christ

Chapel Board, led by Dr. D.Z. Olupayimo.

The Christ Chapel has had effects on Adeyemi College of Education

Community in tremendous ways. Before the era of proliferation of Christian

fellowships in the College, Christ Chapel coordinated Christian students’

activities. Today, this is no longer so. However, many of the student

fellowships have their Staff Advisers in Christ Chapel; hence there still

exists some level of indirect coordination. The Chapel members have equally

affected the College community positively in terms of maintaining peace and

harmony, and instilling Christian ethics into the community. Christ Chapel

has been a spiritual blessing to the society by producing many servants of

God (Clergymen). Few of these include: Pastor J.O. Falade, Revd Deji

Okegbile, Revd (Dr.) Seyi Tewe, Revd (Canon) Crown Adepeko, Pastor Kayode

Adeleke, and Pastor Tognan Daze.

Christian Religious Fellowships

As the Christian student population continued to increase, so also

did the challenges associated with the growth. One of such is the increase in

the number of fellowships. The students among themselves have put in

place certain regulatory agencies. One of such is the Joint Christian

Campus Fellowship (JCCF). The following Student Fellowships are under

J.C.C.F. (Joint Christians Campus Fellowship):

1. Anglican Students Fellowship

Page 163: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

163

2. Charismatic Students Fellowship

3. Body of Christ Students Fellowship

4. Christ Apostolic Church Students Association

5. Gospel Students Fellowship

6. Evangelical Christian Union

7. Christ Ambassador Students Fellowship

8. Christ Apostolic Church Youth Fellowship

9. The Redeemed Christian Fellowship

10. Mountain of Fire Campus Fellowship

11. Foursquare Students Fellowship

12. Methodist Campus Fellowship

13. All Christian Campus Fellowship

14. Holiness Campus Fellowship

15. The Apostolic Church Students Fellowship of Nigeria

16. Winners Students Fellowship

17. Baptist Students Fellowship

18. Christ Way Students Fellowship

19. Deeper Life Campus Fellowship

20. New Covenant Campus Fellowship

21. Strong Tower Student’s Fellowship

22. New Life Campus Fellowship

23. Celestial Church of Christ’s Parish

Page 164: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

164

24. Victory Christian Fellowship

These Groups of Fellowships were not under J.C.C.F umbrella:

25. Apostolic Faith Fellowship

26. Christ For All Ministries Campus Fellowship

27. Scripture Union Campus Fellowship

28. Church of Christ Student’s Fellowship

To regulate the Christian fellowship activities on campus, the Management

has put them under the control of the Division of Student Affairs.

Muslims Communities in Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

One cannot say in absolute terms when Islamic activities started in

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo. However, since the establishment of

the College in 1964, there seem to have been traces of Islam although not

very conspicuous. The earliest evidence of Islamic practices was traced to

early 1972, when Mr. B.A. Abanikannda, a practising Muslim was employed

by the College. ‘Baba Abanikannda,’ as he was fondly called, practised

Islam whole heartedly, together with his family members. The popular Ileya

festival, Idel Malud, was always celebrated with pomp and pageantry and

people knew them for this on the campus. As opposed to those early days,

there are many Muslim students in the campus today, and they observe the

Jumat service in the Mosque located around the College gymnasium every

Friday.

During the time when the Muslim students were few on the campus,

the Muslim community was faced with the challenge of where to hold their

Jumat services. This led to the formation of Muslim Students Society of

Nigeria (MSSN) by some Muslim lecturers in the College and Alhaji

Abanikanda was unanimously appointed as the foundation Chairman. After

some time, there was a form of launching where late Chief M.K.O Abiola

donated a bus to the MSSN, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo Chapter.

Page 165: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

165

The idea of building a mosque was muted by some Muslim members

and after series of consultation by the Muslim community with the

Management; the Management under Professor Ipaye allocated a piece of

land to the Muslim community. Afterwards, the Muslims contributed money,

efforts and energy to build a mosque. The foundation of the mosque was laid

in 1990 by Mr. (now Dr.) R. O. Oloyede, who was then a student in the

Department of Physical and Health Education, but now a lecturer in the

same Department. Many people made frantic efforts to ensure that the

mosque was completed in record time.

However, as the population of the Muslim students grew, the mosque

could not contain the growing number of worshippers. A suggestion came

up to build an extension for the female students in the outlet of the main

building. It was at this point that the present Provost, Professor A.I. Idowu,

invited members of the Muslim community for an interaction. He

commended them for their peaceful co-existence with other religions on

campus and made personal donation to the mosque project. He also advised

them to ask for assistance from private and public in order to build a bigger

mosque.

A letter was written to Education Trust Fund for financial support for

the building of the mosque. One Alhaji Jawando also made personal

donation and the Muslim community realized the sum of N1.5m in the end.

This was expended on the mosque building and today a fairly comfortable

mosque is in place. The teaming population has also not stopped and the

leadership of the Muslim community has opened up a new ultra modern

foundation beside the existing mosque to take care of the ever-rising

population of the Muslim community in the College today.

However, after the retirement of Alhaji Abanikannda in 2006, Alhaji

(Dr.) S.M. Raji, a Chief Lecturer in the Department of Yoruba was elected as

the acting Chairman and later confirmed as the substantive Chairman of the

Muslim community. For many years, the activities of the MSSN in the

Page 166: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

166

College were directed by two leaders. The first was the Amir and the second

was the Imam.

As a result of this dichotomy, there was a disagreement among the

members of MSSN in the College, but after due consultations, the Muslim

community and the Muslim students solved the problem by collapsing the

two contending offices into one. Today there is one Amir who doubles as the

Imam.

Again, in the past, there was no Islamic Studies section in the

Department of Religious Studies. This bothered the Muslim community as it

wanted Islamic Studies to commence in the College. It, therefore, met the

College Management that facilitated a meeting with the then Chairman of

the Governing Council, Alhaji Allah-Kayi. The Chairman Governing Council

assured it that its request would be granted and Islamic Studies would start

in the College. Thereafter, the programme started from pre-N.C.E, and the

Management employed Dr. Qasim Adegoke as the lecturer to kick-start

Islamic Studies.

With the arrival of the new lecturers, the Muslim community decided

that Alhaji S.S. Zubair should be leading the Jumat service every Friday as

the Imam of the College. On hearing this, the MSSN, ACE chapter disagreed

and this caused some problems among the Muslims. After series of

consultations with other tertiary institutions like University of Ibadan,

Ibadan; Lagos State University, (LASU), Lagos and so on, they finally

concluded that in tertiary institutions, Muslim communities are led by

lecturers as Imam of the school, and that our College should not be an

exception.

It should be observed that most of the aforementioned institutions

have their Imams from the Department of Religious Studies. After this issue

has been resolved, the newly appointed the Head of Department, Religious

Studies, Alhaji S.S. Zubair became the substantive Imam of the

Page 167: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

167

CollegeMuslim Community, while the inauguration ceremony was highly

publicized and eminent personalities came to grace the occasion.

Islamic Religious Sects

There were only three sects of Muslims in the College. One of the

sects was called Tijaniyyah. This was practised for some time in the mosque

in the College. This sect was established by some Tijaniyyah group of

students but it has now gone into extinction. The second sect was the

Muslim Students Society of Nigeria (MSSN). This society is mainly organised

and conducted by Muslim students in all tertiary institutions. The third is

the Muslim community formerly headed by Alhaji Abanikannda, and

currently headed by Alhaji (Dr.) S.M. Raji. The roles of the Muslim

community in the College are to drive, conduct, control, and monitor all the

Islamic activities to ensure religious tolerance and peace on campus.

Contributions of Islamic Activities to Peace on Campus

Arising from increasing number of its adherents, Islam has contributed

positively to the College in the following ways. First, the College mounted a

programme in Islamic Studies in the Department of Religious Studies and

the programme has produced four sets of N.C.E. graduates. Also, the Islamic

Religious Studies (I.R.S.) degree programme was on course. This creates

more religious enlightenment on the campus environment.

Secondly, Muslim students have contributed their quota to the

Students Union. An example was Mr. T. Sa’adu (a.k.a. Pa Tao) from the

Department of Yoruba. He performed excellently well during his regime that

he was given an award. Thirdly, at general meetings, both Christians and

Muslims prayed in line with their religious practices. A Christian could give

the opening prayer, while a Muslim would offer the closing prayer or vice

versa. Finally, another prominent contribution was that the Provost, Prof.

Adeyemi Idowu, always commended the Muslim students for dressing

moderately though this was applicable to all other religions.

Page 168: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

168

Impact of Religious Activities on the College

The College Management anchors every activity in the College in terms

of academic programmes, socio-economic, political and religious life of both

the academic staff, non-academic staff and the students. The College

Management has been in support of religious activities in the College. That

was the reason portions of land were allocated to religious organizations in

the College to have their mosque and church buildings. Moreso, the issue of

first-working-day prayer meetings came up in the early 1994 during the

regime of Professor Babatunde Ipaye, when the College witnessed so many

sudden deaths among the Staff. The Management’s interest in religious

affairs prompted it to declare first working day of every month between

12.00 noon and 1.00 p.m. as a prayer time for the Christians and Muslims

in their respective place of worship on the campus.

The tenure of Professor Adeyemi Ibukunuoluwa Idowu (2006–2014)

gave priority to religious events, especially prayer meetings. He viewed

prayer as the key factor for any successful administration. This gesture was

extended to every Department of the College. An instance is the Registry

Department where prayer meetings were held every Monday morning before

work commenced, while the Bursary Department normally organized joint

prayer meetings (both Muslims and Christians), every first working day of

the month before the general prayer meeting of the College. The main

purpose of these prayer meetings was to commit the staff, students,

administration of the College and other activities to the hands of God.

Furthermore, the College’s interest in religious activities on the

Campus is show-cased during the Christmas season, Ramadan, and other

religious festivals. College Management participated actively in religious

programmes organized by both Christians and Muslims.

From the foregoing, regular religious activities severally:

Stabilize the college administration: The prayer intercession normalizes

situation of things in the College, and even serves as a weapon to curb crisis

Page 169: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

169

on Campus. Such mechanism was adopted during the tenure of Dr.

Adeboyeje in 2002-2003 session, when religious groups together with the

unions formed the “Joint Action Congress”, while there wsas an

interdenominational prayer meeting by all clergies in Ondo kingdom during

the tenure of Professor A.I. Idowu to rescue the College from crisis.

Promote morality: Religion serves as an easy way to promote morality

within any organization. This was one of the keys that the College

Management adopted to run the affairs of the institution.

Inculcate the fear of God: The religious activities on campus have prepared

the minds of most workers to discharge their duties with a sense of

responsibility and accountability. This has been a tremendous blessing to

the College system.

Foster peaceful academic environment: Academic activities in the College

rested on peaceful environment which produced academic excellence and

service to the community. But the rationale behind this fact was based on

relentless prayers offered by the religious bodies.

Enhance harmonious relationships: The impact of religious activities on

the College administration was best understood in terms of producing

religious harmony and tolerance among the workers and students. The work

force in the College saw themselves as one family which gave room for the

smooth running of the College as a multi-religious organization.

Promote provision of infrastructural development: The infrastructural

development under the leadership of Professor A.I. Idowu was facilitated by

the subsisting conducive atmosphere, which the religious groups in the

College have provided by way of mutual tolerance and peaceful co-existence.

The Clubs and Societies

As earlier emphasised in this book, there were many clubs and

societies in the College. Some of them have a long history of existence and

others promoted some degree of cordiality among staff and students. These

Page 170: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

170

clubs and societies were in two groups. In the first group are the two Co-

operative Societies formed and run by both academic and non-academic

members of staff. In the second group were the social clubs formed and run

mainly by the students in the College.

29. Staff Co-operative Societies

(a) Adeyemi College of Education Staff No. 1 Co-operative Multi-

purpose Society Ltd

(b) Adeyemi Staff Co-operative Multi-purpose Society Ltd

30. Clubs

(a) Mighty Mujemu and Ebony Sisters

(b) Klobb 11

(c) Destiny Builders’ Club

(d) Writers’ Press Club

(e) Captain Press Club

(f) Junior Chambers International Club

(g) Nigerian Red Cross

(h) Rotaract Club

(i) Female Leadership Forum

(j) Noble Family Club

There are two Cooperative Societies in Adeyemi College of Education,

Ondo. They have been enhancing the general welfare of the workers through

savings and granting of loans for their personal developments.

ACE Staff No.1 Cooperative Multipurpose Society Limited, Ondo

Page 171: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

171

The seed of the above named cooperative society was sown in 1987 by

some members of the College community. The meeting that looked like the

foundation meeting was convened at the instance of the then College

Librarian, Late Mr. Adefidiya. The said meeting was attended by the

following people who eventually bought into the vision and hence formed the

foundation membership: Late Mr. Adebisi Adefidiya, Revd. B. F. Adeniji, late

Mr. R. A. Ogunyemi, Dr. I. A. Osisanwo, Dr. Tunde Akinsanmi, late Prof. A.

O. Aboderin, Mr.(later Dr.) A. I. Ajayi, Dr. J.O. Adejumo, Mr. (laster Dr.)

M.S. Jayeola-Omoyeni, Prof. Akin Alao, Mr. Lola Olaniyi, Mrs. Agnes

Aladejana, Mr. ‘Femi Adedeji, Revd. (later Dr.) J.O. Arowolo, and Mr. (later

Dr.) Lola Oriola.

With the support of other members who showed their interest later,

the cooperative society was formed. The monthly contributions were made

by hand from members and records were kept properly. Account was

presented yearly in friendly atmosphere of mutual trust.. At the said

inaugural meeting, officers of the society were selected, these were: Mr. A.

Adefidiya (Chairman), Mr. Lola Olaniyi (Secretary), Revd. J.O. Arowolo

(Treasurer) and Mr. Tunde Akinsanmi (Financial Secretary).

It was this set of people that led the cooperative society until 1995.

However, when the Chairman passed on in 1994, Dr (now Professor)

Osisanwo took over and when Mr. Lola Olaniyi left the services of the

College, Late Mr. Ogunyemi was elected as the Ag. Secretary until elections

were conducted in 1996 to usher in new executives. Increase in

membership, revenue and activities made the Adefidiya-led administration

to seek for registration with the Ministry of Commerce and Industry with the

name “O.A.U. (Ondo Campus) CMS Ltd.” Some years after the

disarticulation from Obafemi Awolowo University, the Society was re-

registered under the administration of Dr. S.O. Oyekan as ACE Staff No.1

CMS Ltd with incorporation No 5794 in 1998.

Page 172: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

172

From inception, the Society had been led by seven different

administrations. The Presidents of each of the administrations were as listed

below:

31. Late Mr. A. Adefidiya 1987-1992

32. Prof. I.A. Osisanwo 1994-1996

33. Dr. S.O. Oyekan 1996-1998

34. Late Mr. R.A. Ogunyemi 1998-2005

35. Mr. Akin Akingunsoye 2005-2009

36. Mr. R.A. Busari 2009-2013

37. Mr. E.A. Orunko 2013- Date

By 2014, the Society had impacted the lives of members and had recorded

certain laudable achievements. It had: steady increase in membership from

less than 25 in 1987 to 420 in 2014; membership investments and savings

exceeded one hundred million Naira; granted multi-million naira loans to

members for personal projects, academic and career development;

introduced a pension scheme to support members’ post retirement

situations; constructed an ultramodern CMS Secretariat in 2007;

computerized its accounting system; established viable businesses such as a

Bakery and a Cybercafé; purchased a Toyota Hiace bus in 2012 for hiring

services.

What began in the office of the then College Librarian, Late Adebisi

Adefidiya as a society where contributions were made by hands by members

was rated in 2008 by the Ministry of Commerce and Industry as one of the

best 25 cooperative societies in the whole country.

Adeyemi Staff Cooperative Multipurpose Society Ltd.

The second cooperative society in the College was established at the

instance of some members of staff in the late 1980s in the then Division of

Page 173: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

173

Works and Maintenance Services later known as the Directorate of Physical

Planning, Works and Services. The pioneer leaders of the Society included:

Mr. (later Chief) A.O. Babatope (Pioneer President), Deacon (later Pastor)

M.O. Ojo, Mr. C. Aseeperi, Mrs. M. M. Owoyemi, Mrs. S. O. Adebayo, Mr. T.

S. Agboola, Mr. W. Fatosin, Mr. P. F. Orunto, Mr. A. Adurosigidi, and Mr. F.

Osakpeme.

The mode of operation of the Society then was strictly on payment of

cash by members. On the 20th of June 1987, the Society was first registered

as Staff Cooperative Thrift and Credit Society Ltd, Ondo (CTCS) by the

Directorate of Cooperative Services headed then by Chief Famewo. Ten years

later, under the leadership of Reverend Canon Ogunmilade, it was re-

registered as Adeyemi College of Education Staff Cooperative Multipurpose

Society Ltd with Registration No. 3893 on 28th November, 1997.

This society had been led by nine leaders, these include:

38. Late Chief A. Babatope 1987-1991

39. Mr. S.O. Odetokun 1991-1995

40. Revd. Canon J.O. Ogunmilade 1995-1999

41. Mr. F.A. Bada 1999-2002

42. Deacon M.O. Ojo 2002-2005

43. Elder M.A. Olasan 2005-2009

44. Mr. R.A. Akinsokeji 2009-2011

45. Mr. S.O. Agun 2011-2013

46. Dr. (Mrs) Y.O.O. Akorede 2013- Date

The cooperative society had embarked on a number of activities meant

to enhance the development of economic interest of members. They were:

Page 174: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

174

• It granted timely main loans to members based on their assets and

ability to pay back;

• it granted timely emergency or soft loans to members in order to meet

their urgent and unforeseen contingency needs;

• it granted timely technical loans to members for the purchase of

household materials;

• it sold food stuffs and other items to members during festive periods,

and as and when needed;

• it operated a super market where daily needs were sold to all members

of College community; and

• it began to operate a standard table water factory in 2013.

This cooperative society formed by a very small group of staff in the 1980s

had had its own building, operated a multi-million naira table water factory,

and a retirement pension scheme for its members in 2014.

Mighty Mujemu and Ebony Sisters’ Club

Mighty Mujemu was a peculiar club for the male students who were

full-bearded. The beard was their mark of identity, hence the name sMighty

Mujemu. Their female counterparts were called Ebony Sisters’ Club because

of their dark complexion. They were ladies who were proud of their dark

complexion and were ready to go around parading the African complexion.

It was predicated on the ground that they were proud of their colour.

Klobb 11

Derived from number of composition, Klobb 11 was founded by eleven

gentlemen, who were students. Made up of only male members, the Club

had restricted its membership to eleven even after decades of its

establishment. It aimed at promoting the spirit of friendship among its

Page 175: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

175

members and the entire students’ body. The club encouraged academic

pursuit of members with fun and raising the social standard of the College.

The club, regarded as one of the most expensive and well connected

on campus, had attracted many eminent personalities as its patrons and

matrons over time. Few of these were: Sir Adesoji Aderemi (the late Ooni of

Ife), Sir Olateru Olagbegi (the Olowo of Owo), Chief Sunday Adeniyi Adegeye

(King Sunny Ade). It had contributed to the development of the College

through many of its programmes like educational film shows, beauty

contests, building of modern bus stop and donation of books to the College

Library.

Destiny Builders’ Club

The destiny builders’ club is also another club premised around

building a future and a hope for members. Membership of this club is not

gender based. Their target is to ensure that their members are forthright in

the pursuit of their ambitions in life.

Writers’ Press Club

The Writers’ Club is designed to promote journalistic writings among

students and to build a critical life around which their future could be

anchored. Different forms of literary writings were done to promote the

talents of members and launch a strong campaign on youth political

thuggery.

Captain Press Club

Like the Writers Press Club, the Captain Press Club performed the

same roles though it arrived much later than the former. It pursued similar

aims and objectives using similar tools.

Junior Chambers International Club

Junior Chambers International Club (JCI), an old club in the College,

believed in the existence of God and the brotherhood of men. The JCI, by

Page 176: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

176

orientation, also believed in the dignity and freedom of individuals.

Members were law abiding students who recognised the values of human

personality and pursued service to humanity using the College as a platform

to realize their dreams. The Club had donated a number of items to the

College community and had been involved in philanthropies.

Rotaract Club

Rotaract Club, a philanthropic club on campus, aimed at providing

opportunities for ladies and young men to enhance their knowledge so as to

assist them in actualizing their personal development. The Club had a target

of addressing the social needs of their immediate communities.

Members of Rotaract Club target the development of professional

skills of their members to produce the leaders in them and provide

opportunities for them to address the concerns of their communities. This

club had executed projects that positively impacted the College community.

Female Leadership Forum

This was a club that was set up by female students to provide the

ideals of female empowerment, self image, identity, esteem and female self

consciousness. One of their aims is to integrate female students of

secondary schools and tertiary institutions into the country’s leadership

process.

Noble Family Club

The target of the Noble Family Club was to implant moral character

and nobility. Membership was open to all students from noble background

and who desire to develop good moral character.

Nigerian Red Cross

Nigerian Red Cross, an essential humanitarian body of international

coverage, encouraged the development of responsible, reliable and

trustworthy participation in vital role of relieving and alleviating suffering of

Page 177: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

177

members of the community. It had been providing first aid treatment to staff

and students during sporting activities or people who sustained injuries in

the discharge of their duties on campus.

In addition to all the students’ clubs listed above, there were

numerous student associations formed on the basis of their respective state

and local government affiliations. The main aim of the associations was to

see to the welfare of their members, especially on issues of bursary and

scholarship awards from their states and local governments.

Staff and Student Unions: 1964-2014

Introduction

A comprehensive account of the activities and dynamics of unions in

tertiary institutions cannot be rendered without it being anchored on a

clear-cut analysis of the place of these unions as distinct groups with

specific beliefs and attitudes within the larger society. This is because of the

peculiar role tertiary institutions play in the management and development

of man and society. Colleges of Education, no doubt, occupy a distinctive

position in the hierarchy of tertiary institutions in Nigeria; as they are

crucial in the regeneration of society and the production of the much needed

manpower for both primary and secondary schools.

In Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, there are three staff unions

namely:

47. Colleges of Education Academic Staff Union (COEASU)

48. Senior Staff Union of Colleges of Education in Nigeria (SSUCOEN)

49. Non-Academic Staff Union of Educational and Associated Institutions

(NASU)

Page 178: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

178

The students also have a union known as the Students Union Government

(SUG), to which both the NCE and the degree students belong. The roles

played by the various unions in the socio-political history of the College are

discussed herein below.

Academic Staff Union of of Nigerian Universities (ASUN) or Academic

Staff Union of Universities (ASUU) in Adeyemi College of Education

Immediately after the proscription of University Teachers Association,

ASUU came into being. Since Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo was an

integral part of the University of Ife; an ASUU branch sprang up in the

College. Before this time, the College academic staff had a running battle

with the authorities of the Unife on the issue of tutorship as academic staff

nomenclature. This was in the days of Hezekiah Oluwasanmi as Vice

Chancellor.

When ASUU came on board in Adeyemi, Dr. S. I. Ogunrinde was

elected the first chairman with Mr. Kunle Babayemi (now late) as the

Secretary. ASUU worked relentlessly especially in the era of Professor Wande

Abimbola to ensure the achievement of tremendous progress for the College.

Among the working committee members of ASUU who worked day and night

with the Unife authorities, especially the Vice Chancellor, Prof. Abimbola

and the Dean, Faculty of Education, Prof. Adeniji Adaralegbe (late) were Dr.

S. I. Ogunrinde, Dr. Wale Osisanwo, Dr. Dele Orisawuyi, Dr. Yemi Aboderin

and Dr. Aina.

It is noteworthy to point out here that Chief Afolabi Ojuawo, the

Registrar of the College, put down the toga of office to join the working team

in ensuring that the College made progress at all cost. When the University

gave ASUU the mandate to search for a Professor to head the College, he

was part of the big struggle. All the achievements and approvals received

during the era of Professor Wande Abimbola, especially the appointment of

Professor Segun Adesina as the first substantive Provost of the College, the

Page 179: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

179

new nomenclature of lectureship, the appointment of Deans to replace

Heads of Divisions, the change of Principal to Provost came about through

non-violent ASUU struggles. The Vice Chancellor commended this crop of

very mature ASUU group.

With the disarticulation of the College, ASUU could no longer

legitimately pursue the welfare of the College’s academic staff. Hence, the

nursing of the idea that culminated in the formation of Colleges of

Education Academic Staff Union (COEASU) was conceived in Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo. Actively involved at the foundation stage of

COEASU at that time were people such as: Comrade Demola Dasylva (First

Chairman), Comrade ‘Lola Oriola (Vice Chairman), Comrade Akin Alao

(General Secretary), Comrade ‘Bunmi Ogungbenro (Public Relations Officer),

Comrade O.J. Akinlami (laterMrs.Adebayo, Treasurer); Comrade J. O.

Ogboru (Welfare Officer), Comrade M.S. Jayeola-Omoyeni (Financial

Secretary), and Dr. S. O. Oyekan (Auditor).

There was numerous academic staff of the College that gave

unflinching support to the formation of COEASU. As time went on, COEASU

was accepted by other Colleges of Education in the country who gradually

shared the views of their Adeyemi College of Education counterpart.

COEASU is the umbrella body to which lecturers in the Colleges of

Education in Nigeria (Federal, State and private) belong. The Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo Chapter of the Union became a force to reckon

with in 1993 when it elected its first Chairman, Comrade ‘Demola Dasylva.

The Chairmen of the Union since its inauguration are as follows:

Comrade (later Professor) Demola Dasylva 1993 – 1995

Comrade (Dr.) Lanre Atoyebi 1995 – 1997

Comrade Kunle Ogunwale 1997 – 2001

Comrade Yemi Olugbamigbe 2001 – 2007

Page 180: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

180

Comrade Adebayo Adedayo 2007 – 2009

Comrade Smart Olugbeko 2009 – 2013

Comrade (Dr.) S. A. Akintunde 2013 – date

The main source of revenue of COEASU is from the monthly check-off dues

which members voluntarily contribute. The amount contributed is

determined by the grade level of the staff. In addition to the check-off dues,

levies are also imposed on members periodically to meet special needs when

such arise. An example is the money used in the purchase of the Union’s

vehicle and the building of COEASU Secretariat.

Since its inception, the Adeyemi College of Education chapter of

COEASU has weathered strong storms to ensure the survival of the Union

as well as to promote the welfare of its members through diplomatic and

cordial relationship with the College Management. The vision of the Union is

to ensure:

(a) A virile and viable union

(b) Restoration of academic freedom and integrity

(c) A collaborative and all-inclusive administration

(d) An effective and efficient information management

(e) A total commitment to justice, peace and welfare of members

(f) An objective, scientific and intellectual analysis of issues

(g) A prudent and efficient management of Union’s resources.

To this end, the Union’s demands have always been tailored towards how its

members would derive maximum benefits without necessarily engaging in

confrontation with the management. This system, being the philosophy of

COEASU in Adeyemi College of Education, was used to a tremendous

advantage during the regime of Comrade Smart Olugbeko.

Page 181: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

181

As a principle, governing the activities of the Union in Adeyemi

College, COEASU has strived to operate within the gamut of welfarism and

egalitarianism. The Union firmly believes that any leader that is opposed to

criticism has something to hide and that, it is a grave sin for any COEASU

leader to use his mandate to further his own selfish ends.

The achievements of COEASU in the past seven years were made

possible due to the restoration of democratic rule in the country, which has

enhanced respect for the rule of law. Moreover, the excellent leadership

provided by the incumbent Provost, Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu, and the

doggedness, resilience and altruistic COEASU leadership during the period

all facilitated the success recorded by the Union. The achievements of

COEASU in the College in the past five years have been unparalleled in the

history of the Union. The union has now become greatly strengthened and

members are more united than ever before.

In the recent past, the Union was able to persuade the College

Management to pay productivity allowance to members with arrears,

while payment on monthly basis started in 2010. The Union also

ensured regular promotion of members as and when due. Denial of

promotion to some members for extraneous reasons was contested, and

their promotion was restored, with all arrears paid. At present, no

member has any promotion issue unresolved and no arrears are owed

on the basis of promotion. The Chapter also worked assiduously with its

national body to ensure that the National Commission for Colleges of

Education (NCCE) reversed its position, which put promotion maturity

period for Principal and Chief Lecturers’ cadres of four years to three years.

In addition, the local chapter worked with COEASU national body to

fight the restriction of Colleges of Education by the NCCE and ensure it was

changed to expansion of colleges of education. The Chapter produced a

monograph on this, which was widely circulated throughout the country.

The Union worked with the College Management during the implementation

of the 2009 agreement with the Federal Government by ensuring that the

Page 182: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

182

College was the first to fully implement the agreement. Also, constant

mediation between students’ union and management has greatly assisted in

ensuring relative peace in the College. The union made donations to assist

students’ associations, clubs and societies. Also, the union recognized the

significant contributions of former COEASU chairmen in the College and

they were conferred with the award of excellent performance. The Union’s

executive donated relief items to orphanage homes, prisons and old people’s

homes.

The Union also organized distinguished personality lectures for

members of the academic community. The lectures were delivered by

Professor Adebisi Daramola of Adekunle Ajasin University, Akungba and Dr.

Dipo Fashina (former ASUU president). The COEASU executive ensured that

the Management correctly implemented the migration of affected members

to CONTISS 15 and also resisted the decision of the management asking

lecturers who had clocked 60 years of age to proceed on retirement. Some of

the affected lecturers are still in service. Also, the Union kicked against the

obnoxious tax regime imposed on it by the Ondo state government.

The executive presented a 15-page memorandum to the 2012

Presidential Visitation Panel to the college in which serious issues affecting

the college and members of the union were raised. They also organized the

first- ever Union Week in the college. This Union Week featured many

activities that brought about healthy interaction among members.

Furthermore, a COEASU Building Committee under the chairmanship

of Dr. S. O. Oyekan was constituted to construct the Union Secretariat. The

sod of the multi-million naira COEASU secretariat was turned on the 21st

October, 2010 by the Provost, Professor A.I. Idowu and Professor Dibu

Ojerinde. The building committee timely built a befitting ultra-modern

COEASU Secretariat that was commissioned on the 25th November 2011.

The Union’s executive instituted a scholarship scheme to encourage and

assist students in the College. This scheme is for the best students in NCE

and Degree programmes.

Page 183: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

183

The Union successfully hosted the South-West delegates’ Congress in

2012. Before then, the Chapter successfully hosted the South-West National

Conference in 2010 and COEASU South West Journal of Teacher Education

(SOWETED) was produced from papers harvested through the conference.

The executive used its good will and robust advocacy to generate N6 million

from teachers, friends, College Management, advertisements etc.

Also, the executive set up a committee on the university degree status

of the College, under the chairmanship of Dr. J.O. Adejumo. The report of

the committee was presented to the Federal Ministry of Education and the

National Assembly. The Union’s executive collaborated with the Federal

Colleges of Education, Zaria, Kano and Owerri for the realization of the

proposed university degree-awarding status of the four colleges. The

executive met with the Minister of Education, Director of Tertiary Education,

Executive Secretary of National Universities Commission (NUC) and

Chairman, House Committee on Education on the issue with a promise of

speedy consideration.

The executive also succeeded in securing three major increments in

Teaching Practice mobilization from N40,000 to N50,000; N50,000 to

N70,000; and N70,000 to N80,000. The Union purchased its official vehicle,

a Toyota Sienna bus, in October, 2009. The executive also secured for

members a three-week break/period of rest at the end of every semester.

Also, the executive constituted a Teaching Practice Monitoring Team to

ensure that members of the Union carry out their teaching practice

assignment professionally. Members of the Chapter heeded the appeal of the

executive by accepting to contribute to the welfare of some members who

were victims of road accidents, gun shots and serious ailments. Towards

this, about N4.5 million was realized and distributed accordingly.

In order to run an efficient and all-inclusive administration, the

executive constituted seventeen committees and these committees worked

with the executive to ensure a successful tenure. For instance, the executive

set up a committee under the chairmanship of Dr. J.O Adejumo, to reconcile

Page 184: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

184

all aggrieved or estranged members. As at today, no member is outside the

fold of the Union.

Also, the executive constituted an Ethics Committee under the

chairmanship of Dr. F.O. Balogun. This Committee helped to sensitize

members on different issues that bother on professional breach. This

Committee has intervened in various disciplinary matters and saved many

academic staff from being dismissed or suspended for misconduct. It has

also completed a book of ethics to guide COEASU members on professional

practice.

The Union set up a Journal Publication Committee, under the

chairmanship of Dr. F.O. Afolabi and it produced the first COEASU journal

named Journal of Research in Education in 2011. Also, the executive

assisted members to register as professional teachers with Teachers’

Registration Council of Nigeria (TRCN). The door of COEASU Hall (Teachers’

Hall) was flung open on 5th October, 2011 by the Provost, Professor Adeyemi

Idowu and the Rector, Federal Polytechnic, Ede, Dr. J.S. Oke. The COEASU

executive has also annually produced calendar for members.

The Union recently worked with the management to convoke

stakeholders’ meeting that helped to eliminate the problems associated with

delay in processing the results of students. The Union worked with the

College Management to purchase laptop computers for academic staff

through the Nigeria Communication Commission (NCC) in 2012. The

executive strictly monitored the utilization of funds released by Tertiary

Education Trust Fund (TETFund) for staff development. Also, the executive

worked with the College Management to secure prompt release of 2012

TETFUND Teaching Practice honoraria for academic staff.

The Chapter successfully hosted the first National Delegates Congress

(NDC) of the Union between March 12th and 15th, 2013 with sixty-one

COEASU chapters in attendance. The Executive ignited the social life of

members through the provision of state-of-art facilities at the Union’s

Page 185: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

185

common room for the use of members. In addition, the executive honoured

and appreciated former Chairmen of COEASU by naming sections of the

Union Secretariat after them, such as:

50. Professor Ademola Dasylva Common Room

51. Dr. Lanre Atoyebi’s Restaurant, and

52. Mr. Kunle Ogunwale’s Board Room

The NDC elected the then Chapter Chairman, Comrade Smart

Olugbeko, as the National Vice President of the Union in appreciation of his

leadership style and the tremendous achievements recorded in the Chapter

during his regime. The Zonal Delegates Congress (ZDC) of the Union also

endorsed the appointment of the chapter chairman, Comrade Smart

Olugbeko as the Zonal Coordinator. Furthermore, the executive secured a

loan of N416 million for members in 2011.

The COEASU Congress of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

Chapter, in appreciation of the achievements recorded by the executive,

donated a Highlander Toyota SUV to the Chairman in March 2013. The

executive initiated the celebration of Teachers’ Day in the College. Also, the

executive of COEASU initiated the annual Gala Nite where members

celebrate their togetherness showing love and friendliness. Finally, COEASU,

in Adeyemi College of Education especially from 2009, has done much to

achieve near-total peace and rancour-free staff-management relationship.

Page 186: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

186

Image of COEASU Secretariat, Adeyemi College of Education chapter.

The Senior Staff Union of Colleges of Education in Nigeria (SSUCOEN)

The Senior Staff Union of Colleges of Education in Nigeria (SSUCOEN) is the

umbrella union of all Senior Non-Teaching Staff in Colleges of Education in

Nigeria at both Federal and State levels. Before the founding of SSUCOE, the

senior non-teaching staff members in Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo,

belonged to two unions at various times after the administrative

disarticulation from Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife.

In the late 1980s, members of senior staff including the academic

staff were under Senior Staff Association of Universities, Teaching Hospitals,

Research Institutes and Associated Institutions (SSAUTHRIAI). The pioneer

Chairman of SSAUTHRIAI in the College was Engineer Niran Jogbodo and

the Secretary was Mr Ajiboye. Between 1990 and1992, Mr. S.O. Odetokun

was the Chairman. The mantle of leadership of the Union fell on Mr S.I.

Izuagie and Mr. R.A. Busari as Chairman and Secretary from 1993 to1995.

Page 187: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

187

Between 1995 and 2004, Messrs E.B. Agbejobi and M.A. Olasan were the

Chairman and Secretary respectively.

In order to have a broader spectrum and to further actualize its

goals, the academic staff broke away and formed the Colleges of Education

Academic Staff Union (COEASU). Later in March 2000, the senior non-

teaching staff members in Colleges of Education formed a union called

Senior Staff Union of Colleges of Education (SSUCOE). The formation took

place at the Federal College of Education, (Technical) Asaba, and Delta

State. Between 2004 and 2007, Comrade F.A. Ajayi became the Chairman of

SSUCOE while Comrade (Mrs.) A.P. Olabode was the Secretary.

In November 2007, Comrade M.A. Olasan assumed the chairmanship

of the Union, while Comrade J.O. Anifowose was the Secretary. The Senior

Staff Union in Colleges of Education, Nigeria (SSUCOEN) came into being in

March, 2009 at the Niger State College of Education, Minna, Niger State.

This was due to the successful merging of the branches of SSUCOE and the

splinter group of Senior Non-Teaching Staff in SSAUTHRIAI.

In a nutshell, SSUCOEN, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo was

born in March 2009. The pioneer Chairman of SSUCOEN in the College was

Comrade (Elder) M.A. Olasan. The incumbent Executive of SSUCOEN in the

College came on board in February, 2012 under the chairmanship of

Comrade O.O. Ladenika. The incumbent Secretary is Comrade R.A.

Adegbesan. The executive has been enhancing the professional development

and welfare of its members.

Achievements

As a virile Union saddled with the responsibility of satisfying the

yearnings and aspirations of its teeming members, SSUCOEN has excelled

in various ways. The College branch had hosted and attended many

national, sectoral and zonal delegates’ conferences.

Page 188: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

188

The Union’s vehicle was bought in 2009 during the regime of

Comrade Olasan. The union successfully built a befitting ultra modern

secretariat through the administration of the present executive, under the

chairmanship of Comrade O.O. Ladenika. Several members of SSUCOEN are

active members of various College Committees. The Union sees to the

welfare of its members from time to time and also ensures harmonious

industrial relationship with the College Management.

The Union maintains a very cordial relationship with the sister

unions and other stake holders in the College. As a result of the assiduity of

the union executive at the national, sectoral and zonal conferences, some of

the past members of executive were elected into various national offices and

committees in the past.

Notable among these officers are Mr. S.I. Izuagie, a former Chairman

of the union in the College, who was elected as the National treasurer of

SSAUTHRIAI in the early 1990s; and Comrade M.A. Olasan, who was a

member of the SSAUTHRIAI Constitution Reviewed Committee in 1996 in

Ibadan. Comrade Olasan was also a member of the Constitution Drafting

Committee at SSUCOE between 1998 and 2000. Thereafter, Comrade

Olasan took part in the final presentation and signing of the agreement of

the Consolidated Tertiary Educational Institution Salary Structure

(CONTEDISS) at the Federal Ministry of Education Secretariat, Abuja in

February 2010.

Some of the Union’s achievements at the national level include:

1. Active participation at the Ministerial and Presidential stakeholders’

meeting (FONA) in Abuja in 2006/2007 during the administration of

Chief Olusegun Obasanjo.

2. Submission of important memorandum to the Presidential Technical

Committee on the consolidation of Federal Tertiary Institutions in

January, 2007.

Page 189: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

189

3. Presentation of a position paper to the Senate Committee on

Education on the activities of the TETFund administration in 2010.

4. Defence of the salaries and allowances of its members presented to

the Federal Government in 2009.

5. Participation in the Federal Government Committee on the

Implementation of Migration Guidelines for Staff in the Federal

Colleges of Education between 2008 and 2009.

6. Presentation of Union awards to notable Nigerians including Provosts,

Registrars and Bursars of some Federal and State Colleges of

Education.

Today, SSUCOEN, the umbrella union of senior non-teaching staff in

all the Colleges of Education in Nigeria at local, zonal and national levels of

administration has grown in leaps and bounds. Furthermore, it has been

Page 190: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

190

commended both within and outside the scope of its operations

SSUCOEN Secretariat Building under Construction.

Non-Academic Staff Union of Educational and Associated Institutions

(NASU)

The Non-Academic Staff Union of Educational and Associated

Institutions (NASU) is the umbrella body protecting and advancing the

interest and well being of all non-teaching members of staff in the

Universities, Colleges of Education, Polytechnics, Schools and Colleges,

Research Institutes and all Health Institutions in Nigeria. It is noteworthy

that not all members of NASU are junior staff, as membership cuts across

all cadres from lower and medium to managerial positions in these

institutions.

Page 191: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

191

The Non-Academic Staff Union of Educational and Associated

Institutions (NASU), Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo used to be an

affiliate of the then University of Ife, now Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-

Ife, Osun State in the early 1970s until 1990. When the College

disarticulated from University of Ife in 1990, NASU Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo, became autonomous sequel to a certificate issued by the

National Headquarters of NASU in Ibadan.

List of Chairmen of the Union in the College to date:

53. Comrade Ademakinwa - 1978-1984

54. Comrade M.O. Ojo - 1984-1988

55. Comrade P.O. Olonimoyo - 1988-1991

56. Comrade F.R. Adefisan - 1991-2002

57. Comrade C.A. Aseperi (JP) -2002-2011

58. Comrade D.F. Akinseye -2011- till date

Since the inception of NASU in Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, NASU

has been at the forefront of the struggles for the rights and welfare of its

members and even non members of the Union. It is in consonance with the

motto of the Union: “An injury to one is an injury to all”.

NASU spearheaded certain struggles in the past that contributed to

the removal by the Federal Government of some Principal Officers of the

College. In 2003, over 250 members of staff cutting across the three Unions

were sacked by the then Provost, Dr. Reuben Adeboyeje; but, partly, with

the help of the National Headquarters of NASU, the 250 members were

recalled and their salaries and entitlements paid accordingly after one and

half years (1½years).

NASU is one of the formidable Unions to reckon with when it comes to

issues that affect members of staff, because “NASU will neither trade nor

Page 192: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

192

mortgage the rights of its members for anything” (Akinseye, 2013). Some of

the activities embarked upon in the past to boost NASU members’ morale

are as follows:

1. In 2007, over N400, 000,000.00 (Four Hundred Million Naira) loan

was secured from Intercontinental Bank Plc (now Access Bank) for the

benefits of NASU members;

2. In 2009, NASU Executive succeeded in purchasing a Toyota Sienna

space bus for its members to boost the administration of the Union;

3. In 2011, over N150,000,000.00 (One Hundred and Fifty Million Naira

Only) was procured from First Bank Plc, as a loan facility to its

members;

4. The Union has also commenced the construction of a Secretariat and

a five hundred seater hall for conference, workshop, seminar and

other related ceremonies.

At present, NASU is working in collaboration with the College Management

to ensure that all its aims and objectives are achieved within the shortest

time possible.

Student Unionism

Students’ Union, non-statutorily referred to as the Students Union

Government, has been largely moderate in activities and reasonable in

disposition in Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo right from its inception.

Some of the achievements of the Union position students as partners in

progress in the College. These include the students’ efforts at controlling

violence and cultism within its body, both on and off-campus. The students

also organise educative seminars and workshops. Students’ Unions and

associations also take active parts in the annual orientation programme for

freshmen.

Page 193: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

193

Various activities of the students have been remotely influenced by

several public lectures. Also worthy of mention are the activities of the Man

‘O’ War Club and other paramilitary organisations which have, on many

instances, prevented the breach of peace within and outside the College. All

these feats have also been partly made possible by the sincere support

offered the students body in its war against violence and cultism by the

College Management.

Nonetheless, there have been several students’ unrest/strife. Of all

these, only a few were internally directly against the college authority. The

internal problems were agitations against lack of potable water, regular

supply of electricity, good roads, erection of a befitting gate for the college,

alteration of academic calendar and inadequate accommodation, pressure

arising from inadequate housing units and exploitation by landlords and

their agents, e.t.c. There were also pedagogic demands in a few number of

these cases. A small number of the protests were against certain segments

of the town, but the majority were protests against the state or the national

governments or as part of general nationwide students’

demonstration/strike or as part of nationwide mass protest.

Page 194: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

194

Student Union Government Secretariat

Page 195: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

195

Sporting Activities

Sporting activities in the College was as old as the College itself. This

is because sporting activities started as soon as the College resumed

academic work in 1964 with little or no sport facilities. Later, some facilities

which were put in place include: the soccer pitch, table tennis board and

athletic track and field facilities. Although there were other sporting

activities like Basket Ball, Volley Ball and Badminton, but they were

performed under open gymnasium.

Mr. (now Professor) Joseph Adedoja Oyewusi who was the pioneer

Head of Department of Physical and Health Education (PHE) was the only

Tutor teaching all PHE courses while at the same time coordinating the

College sporting activities. According to him, at that time the sporting

facilities were grossly inadequate as there was no field for sporting activities

and PHE practicals because the gymnasium was not yet constructed. The

expansive College Quadrangle lawn was used for some practical activities

while secondary school fields in town were used for other sporting activities.

In athletics, the College had a very strong relay team under the

leadership, of Mr.(now Professor) J.T. Ogundari and other members of the

squad like Mr. A.B. Aganga, Mr. Abaas and Mr. (now Late Dr.) B.S. Adeyemi.

At that time, the College Relay Team represented the Western State in

National Sports Festivals and indeed, the College took part in the first sport

competition held in Zaria.

Sporting activities were not so popular at that time particularly since

there were very few sporting facilities. The story did not change so much

until 1980 when the College hosted the maiden edition of the Nigeria

Advanced Teachers’ and Colleges of Education Games (NATCEGA). It was

attended by twenty-eight (28) participating Colleges drawn from all over

Nigeria and Adeyemi College was third on the medal table. Since that time,

Page 196: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

196

our vibrant College has not failed to participate at any NATCEGA

competition.

College NICEGA Medal Table

Hosting

College

Year Gold Silver Bronze

TOTAL

FCE Katsina 1992 11 07 05 23

FCE Kano 1996 05 08 03 16

COE

Maiduguri

1998 03 03 08 14

FCE Osiele

Abeokuta

2000 02 06 03 11

COE Ilesa 2005 06 05 05 16

FCE Obudu 2007 03 07 11 21

FCE Kano 2009 03 05 08 16

FCE (Tech.)

Omoku

2011 - 03 11 14

Sporting activities have always been under the control of the

Department of Physical and Health Education until 1990 when the College

Management under the leadership of Professor Babatunde Ipaye employed a

Coach, Mr. P. O. Ajewole, to work closely with the Department as a

Technical Personnel. Moreover, in 1991, the Management took a step further

by setting up a College Sports’ Committee under the Chairmanship of the

College Librarian, (Late) Mr. Adebisi Adefidiya and the Head of the

Page 197: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

197

Department of Physical and Health Education was appointed as the Vice

Chairman.

Since then, effective organization and administration of sports in the

College had been in the hands of various sport committees under the

leadership of College staff listed below:

59. Late Mr. Adebisi Adefidiya 1991-1992

60. Dr. G. Akomolafe 1993-1995

61. Dr. V.E.A. Akorede 1996-1998

62. Dr. Tunde Akinsanmi 1998- 2001

63. Dr. A.O. Ogungbenro 2002-2004 & 2006-2007

64. Dr. R.O. Ajayi 2005-Dec.2005

65. Late Mr. R.A. Ogunyemi 2007-2011

66. Mr. (now) S.M. Raji 2011-Date

Apart from participating at the Nigerian Colleges of Education Games

Association (NICEGA) the College also organizes intra-mural sports

competitions between the Schools and the Departments which involve both

staff and students. The College took another giant stride in 2007 when the

present Provost donated a Trophy named Provost Cup. It provided

opportunities for staff and students to participate in sporting activities and

raise vibrant talents for future games’ competition beyond the College.

Since the 1980 hosting of NATCEGA by Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo, there has been a few additions to the sporting facilities in

the College, while many of the existing facilities are becoming obsolete.

However, the present Management has done many transformations by

upgrading the Sport Centre with an on-going construction of an

ultramodern pavilion which will make the sport centre a beautiful and

functional edifice on completion. This will encourage more interests and

Page 198: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

198

active participation in sporting activities for pleasure, completion and

keeping fit by staff and students.

Pictures of College Athletes

ADEYEMI COLLEGE OF EDUCATION ALUMNI ASSOCIATION

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo is a foremost teacher-training

institution that had produced a number of highly placed Nigerians in the

field of education. They have been serving and will continue to serve as the

ambassadors of the College in their various areas of calling. These vibrant

old students coalesced into an association known as Adeyemi College of

Education Alumni Association (ACEAA). The association had been of

tremendous benefits to the development of illustrious alumni, the College

and the nations since its formation. Endeared to their alma mater, the

alumni have been making great impact as returns on investment in their

educations to the College.

To make serious impact, the association had to form a national

executive council to pilot its affairs. The first National Executive Council

(NEC) of ACEAA was constituted in 1991 during the tenure of late Dr. (Mrs.)

Phebean Fayemi as Provost of the College. Elected national officers were:

Dr. P. S. Orimoloye-Jubril National President

Late (Dr.) B. S. Adeyemi National Vice-President

Page 199: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

199

Dr. T. Akinsanmi National General Secretary

Dr. F. O. Fasanmi National Vice Secretary

Mrs. M. F. Olajide National Treasurer

Mrs. O. B. Oyefeso National Financial Secretary

Late Dr. W. O. Olaniyi National Public Relations Officer

Mr. Jerry Akindojutimi National Director of Socials

Revd. I. F. Ayoola Ex-Officio

Mr. G. H. Abdul

Over time, commitment of members to the association began to fizzle

out. However, in the 2000s, there appeared to be a revival in the association

as members began to show interest again. As a result, NEC was

reconstituted. The rejuvenated version of the NEC commenced as a

transition body through a fusion of the old elected executive and a number

of few members nominated at the General Congress of the association to

replace the non-available members. Between 2010 and 2013, the efforts of

the rejuvenation began to yield significant results with a more positive

attitude of members toward the association. The new NEC members were:

Dr. P. S. Orimoloye-Jubril National President

Dr. F. M. Epetimehin National Vice-President

Dr. T. Akinsanmi National General Secretary

Mr. Olu Adeleye National Treasurer

Princess Akinrinmade National Financial Secretary

Mr. ‘Yemi Olugbamigbe National Public Relations Officer

Mr. Jerry Akindojutimi National Director of Socials

Dr. ‘Bunmi Ogungbenro Ex-Officio

Page 200: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

200

Concerned about making the alumni relevant in the scheme of things, the

College created an Alumni Relations Unit in the office of the Provost on 3rd

October, 2008. An experienced Administrative Officer, Mr. R. O. Akinkuoye,

was deployed to man the Alumni Unit as the pioneer Alumni Relations

Officer. This has impacted positively on the re-awakening of the association

and opening up of new contacts with past students of the College. The

association has been opening new branches which continued to project its

image and that of the College in all aspects of human life.

Some Modest Achievements of the Association

The alumni association continues to remain relevant with some

achievements. Between 2009 and 2014, ACEAA had:

• Organised a national re-union of its members in 2009

• Organised another national re-union in 2012

• Collated a data bank of its alumni worldwide

• Created functional web site, e-mail and other social networks for

effective interaction and communication among members

• Started the construction of a large ultra-modern Alumni Complex with

offices, and conference rooms as an event centre/multipurpose hall in

Ondo town. It is situated in a choice location within the College; the

building was at the roofing stage in April 2014.

• Acquired land in the College through the magnanimity of Management

for the proposed Alumni Guest House and students’ hostels.

• Linked up with the Arbico Alumni worldwide

• Appointed coordinators for proposed chapters of the Association in the

Southwest and the Federal Capital Territory.

• Began a review of the association’s Constitution and had forwarded

draft copies to the e-mails of members for comments prior to

production of final adoption.

• Appointed Professor ‘Dibu Ojerinde and Chief (Mrs.) Oluremi Tinubu

as National Patron and Matron respectively.

Page 201: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

201

• Sponsored feature stories and advertorials on the association in

national dailies to create awareness of the existence and relevance of

the association in the mind of the public.

In the foreseeable future, ACEAA is expected to encourage members to

maintain exceptional performance and service to humanity. Career seminars

and words of exhortation shall be organized regularly by the association for

current students and graduates of the College to re-channel their energies,

talents and commitment to enduring development of intellect and character.

The Decree that established the College of Education Governing

Councils recommended that the alumni of the College should be organized

and facilitated by the College to serve as one of the organs that would see to

the smooth running of the College. Hence, competent representatives of the

Association who have been members of the Council include:

1. Dr. B.S. Adeyemi (1992-93; 2000-2003)

2. Dr. F.M. Epetimehin (2005-2011)

3. Barrister Bamidele Aturu (2013 to date).

As distinguished old students, they are supposed to generate creative ideas

and provide insightful experiences that will shape policies, programmes,

projects and decisions to enhance students’ welfare, academic excellence

and progressive development of the College. Such a representation could

also sustain industrial peace and harmony in the College and the host

community

Having been in the business of training students at the tertiary

education level for five decades now, the College has produced a number of

distinguished alumni who are competent, responsible and renowned

teachers, scholars, politicians, bureaucrats and captains of industries in all

spheres of national economy. These include:

1. Dr. P.S.Orimoloye, university lecturer and former Member of House of

Representatives

2. Dr. Jerrie Akindojutimi, retired School Principal

Page 202: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

202

3. Dr. Sanya Adelekan, Managing Director, Macmillan Publishers Plc,

Lagos.

4. Prof. ‘Dibu Ojerinde, Registrar, Joint Admissions &Matriculation Board,

Abuja, Nigeria.

5. Hon. Princess Patience Akinrinmade, teacher and Special Adviser to

Ondo State Governor.

6. Chief (Mrs) Oluremi Tinubu, Matron(ACEAA), and Senator, Federal

Republic of Nigeria.

7. Dr. Lanre Atoyebi, Chief Lecturer, Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo.

8. Dr. (Mrs.) Mary Ogunkoya, immediate past Provost, Federal College of

Agriculture, Akure, Ondo State.

9. Dr. J.E. Oke, immediate past Rector, Federal Polytechnic, Ede, Osun

State.

10. Mr. Raphael Ibiowotisi, lecturer, COE, Nsugbe.

These graduates have been contributing their quota to human capacity

development and management of national economy.

Page 203: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

203

CHAPTER SEVEN

THE ROLES OF GOVERNING COUNCILS

One of the purposes of setting up tertiary education is to produce goal

oriented institution capable of driving the socio-economic build up of any

country. In a bid to making tertiary education in Nigeria catch up with

global requirements, the Federal Government of Nigeria introduced the

Governing Council system into the running of its affairs. This is made up of

seasoned scholars and administrators who have successfully managed their

enterprises and in whom the government reposed high level of confidence.

The composition of Governing Councils is such that all stakeholders have

representation that could make for proper management and administration.

Governing Councils of institutions are charged by law with the general

control and superintendence of the properties and policies of the institutions

which they administer. They are empowered to do anything which, in their

opinion, is calculated at facilitating the execution of legitimate policies and

programmes of their respective institutions.

Governing Councils are powerful bodies which may function subject to

unwritten traditions and conventions, only as laid down by the governments

which established them. The Visitor to any institution through the

Governing Council provides the resources to facilitate the objectives of such

an institution. However, no Governing Council can function effectively

without the other organs in the institution performing their roles effectively

(Oyebade, 2011). Governing Councils of institutions meet by tradition a

Page 204: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

204

minimum of two to four times a year (Okafor, 1971), except in cases of

emergencies.

The Evolution of Governing Council in Adeyemi College of Education,

Ondo

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, has a long history of supervision

that is very remarkable. Between 1964 and 1972, the College was like a unit

of the Western Region/State Ministry of Education. The Ministry was

responsible for the recruitment of academic, non-academic and

administrative members of staff for the College. The Regional/State

Government also exercised considerable control over the administration of

the College to the extent that academic and administrative staff of the

College were at best public servants operating the same bureaucratic system

with other regional/state departments.

Within this set up, the College was initially academically associated

with the University of Ibadan in the preparation of students for the award of

the Nigeria Certificate in Education after which the College was transferred

to the University of Ife (now Obafemi Awolowo University), Ile-Ife for

supervision of its academic programmes. The University later took full

responsibility for both the academic policy and the administration of the

College, including staff recruitment.

On 27th May, 1972, a new chapter was opened in the history of the

College. The Senate of the University of Ife approved the integration of the

College into the University system. By virtue of Statute 25 of the then

University of Ife, Adeyemi College of Education became a constituent unit of

the Institute of Education within its Faculty of Education.

However, this status was re-defined in 1977 in response to

contemporary realities and new developments. Firstly, the physical location

of the College at Ondo (a distance of about 70km from Ile-Ife) made the

necessary frequent and desirable intra-institute communication, not only

cumbersome but also risky and expensive. Secondly and perhaps more

Page 205: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

205

importantly, the additional responsibilities of the College justified a re-

definition of its status within the University system. Thus, in 1977, when

the Faculty of Education, which housed the Institution, was

departmentalized, Adeyemi College of Education attained the status of a

Department within the Faculty of Education of the University of Ife.

The journey of evolving a Governing Council for Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo, got another fair deal in May, 1981 when the Governing

Council of the University of Ife recommended in Minute 2750 that the

President and Commander- in- Chief of the Federal Republic of Nigeria could

grant the College her own but Interim Governing Council to manage its

affairs independently. This was upheld by the Federal Executive Council,

but not implemented in full till the end of the democratic government.

Meanwhile, earlier in April 1981, the Council of the University of Ife had

approved that an Interim Governing Board be set up by the University to

administer the College pending the establishment of a Governing Council by

the Federal Government. The Interim Governing Board which was set up

under the Chairmanship of then Vice-Chancellor was inaugurated on 11th

November, 1981.

The Interim Governing Board continued to administer the College

until 31st December, 1989, when the College was administratively

disarticulated from the Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife Nevertheless, the

College still enjoys academic affiliation with the educational programmes of

the University.

As a result of the disarticulation, the College applied for affiliation of

its academic programmes to the Obafemi Awolowo University. The Senate of

the University approved the affiliation on 23rd, October 1991. The present

status of the College, therefore, is that it is academically affiliated to the

Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife for the award of bachelors degrees in

education and Post Graduate Diploma in Education (PGDE).

Page 206: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

206

The history of Governing Council in Adeyemi College of Education

which started from the Interim Governing Board in 1981 was eventually

solidified when in 1992, the Federal Military Government constituted the

first Governing Council for the College with Professor Ayotunde E. Yoloye as

its Chairman. This Council was made up of seasoned professionals and

erudite scholars that bequeathed good legacy to subsequent Governing

Councils of the College.

Objectives of the College Governing Council

The main objectives of the College’s Governing Council are; to ensure

the orderly development of the College to maintain its high standard, and to

ensure adequate funding. Other powers exercised by the Council include:

(a) To hold examinations and grant diplomas, professional certificates

and other distinctions to persons who have pursued a course of study

approved and accredited by the National Commission for Colleges of

Education (1993 No. 6);

(b) To demand and receive from any student or any other person

attending the College for the purpose of instruction such fees as the Council

may, with the prior approval of the Minister from time to time determine;

(c) To hold public lectures and undertake printing, publishing and

bookselling;

(d) To make gifts for any charitable purpose;

(e) To hold examinations in education for qualified teachers;

(f) To provide amenities for and make such other provision for the welfare

of the staff of the College;

Page 207: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

207

(g) To invest the funds of the College in securities specified by law or in

such other securities in Nigeria as may be approved by the Minister;

(h) To borrow money within Nigeria in such manner and upon such

security as the Minister may from time to time authorize;

(i) To enter into such contracts as may be necessary, or expedient, for

carrying into effect, the objectives of the College; (1993 No. 6)

(j) To recruit staff of the right calibre and determine the career structure

of such staff;

(k) To establish and maintain such schools and other teaching units

within the College or extramural departments as the Council may,

from time to time decide;

(l) To institute and award fellowships, medals, prizes and other tittles;

(m) To mount exhibitions and displays designed to foster an appreciation

of trends in and the scope and requirements of education;

(n) To erect, provide, equip and maintain such educational, recreational

and residential facilities as the College may require;

(o) To create lecturerships and other academic posts and offices and to

make appointments thereto;

(p) To encourage and make provision for research in the College; and

(q) To do such acts and things whether or not incidental to the foregoing

powers as may advance the objectives of the College.

Since the Federal Government has constituted a Governing Council

for the College, there has been a great improvement in the quality of

Education and service delivery of successive College Management, and staff

relations have improved as well. Adeyemi College of Education has always

Page 208: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

208

been blessed with intelligent and responsible people on its Governing

Council ever since the Interim Governing Board days. The Governing

Council of the College has always been consisted of loyal and selfless men

and women who see their membership as a call to service, with commitment

to the ideals of excellence, probity and accountability.

Adeyemi College of Education Governing Council has been led by five

prominent Nigerians as listed below:

1. Professor E. Yoloye Led Governing Council, 1992 – 1993

2. Dr. E. Obi Akatchak- Led Governing Council, 2000 – 2003

3. Alhaji Allah-Kayi -Led Governing Council, 2005 – 2007

4. Obonganwan Grace Ekong (Mrs.) - Led Governing Council, 2009 – 2011

5. Ambassador John Musa -Led Governing Council, 2013 till date.

Composition and Achievements of the College Governing Council

The composition of Governing Council in Nigeria is made such that

the government and all the stake-holders are adequately taken care of. For

Adeyemi College of Education, the Chairman and three other members are

appointed by the President and Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces.

The University of Affiliation (Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife), Federal

Ministry of Education, National Commission for Colleges of Education

(NCCE) and the Alumni Association have one representative each on the

Council. The College Academic Board is represented by two of its members

elected in a regular Academic Board meeting, while the Provost and

Registrar (Secretary to Governing Council) are automatic members.

Below are names of people who have served and are serving on the

College’s Governing Council so far.

Page 209: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

209

Professor E. Yoloye- Led Governing Council, 1992 – 1993

1. Professor E. Ayotunde Yoloye Chairman

2. Alhaji Muhammadu Sani Member

3. Dr. Sabena Attah Member

4. Professor ‘Dayo Adejumo Member

5. Mrs. F. Odulate Member

6. Mr. ‘Boye Ojo Member

7. Mrs. Veronica Onuoha Member

8. Alhaji M. T. Mohammed Member

9. Professor Okon Essien Member

10. Mrs. C. I. Adun (Rep. of Federal Ministry of Education

& Youth Development.)

11. Mrs. B. N. Oraeki (Rep. of National Teachers Institute)

12. Dr. I. Agun (Rep. of University of Affiliation)

13. Dr. B. S. Adeyemi (Rep. of Alumni Association)

14. Dr. R. A. Adeboyeje (Rep. of Academic Board)

15. Professor B. Ipaye (Provost)

16. Mr. I. O. Adesulu (Registrar/ Secretary)

Achievements

67. Repairs of the leaking roofs in the lecture rooms, student hostels and

office area

Page 210: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

210

68. Provision of equipment to Departments in preparation for the

accreditation process

69. Additional office space and furniture items

70. Science Laboratory (a) Burglary Proofing

(b)Research equipment to all Departments

(c) Colour Laboratory

71. Provision of Vehicles (a) Refurbishing old ones

(b) Purchase of new ones

72. Communication (a) Telephones

(b) Intercoms

(c) Walkie-Talkies

73. Library (a) Completion of Library Extension

(b) Furnishing of the Library

(c) Mosquito Net-Proofing

(d) Wall Fans

(e) Renovation of Staff Quarters

74. Rehabilitation of College roads

75. Purchase of Academic Gowns (Caps, Hoods and Gowns)

76. Production of 3,000 fabricated chairs

77. Refurbishing of Luxurious Bus

78. Construction of language laboratory and Fine Arts Studio

Page 211: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

211

Dr. E. Obi Akatchak -Led Governing Council, 2000 – 2003

1. Dr. E. Obi Akatchak - Chairman

2. Hon. Isa Zakari Bosua (Government Appointee)

3. Mr. Rasheed Olaniyan (Government Appointee)

4. Mrs. Ronke Thompson (Government Appointee)

5. Dr. A. M. Tura (Rep. of Federal Min. of

Education)

6. Dr. M. O. Ojo (Representative of N C CE)

7. Professor Sola Ehindero (Rep. of University of Affiliation)

8. Dr. B. S. Adeyemi (Rep. of Alumni Association)

9. Dr. J. O. Adejumo (Representative of Academic

Board)

10. Mrs. I. A. Adegoroye (Representative of Academic

Board)

11. Dr. R. A. Adeboyeje (Provost)

12. Mr. I. O. Adesulu (Registrar/ Secretary)

Achievements

79. Completion of New College Health Centre

80. Construction of Boy’s Quarter in the Bursar’s Residence, fencing of

the Bursar’s residence and construction of three security posts in the

residence of the Deputy Provost, the Bursar and the Librarian

Page 212: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

212

81. Construction of fourteen (14) stores at the shopping complex, gate,

security and visitor’s room and students’ recess hall at the

Demonstration Secondary School

82. Construction of 24 shops at the shopping complex

83. Renovation of the office of the Principal and residence of the Vice

Principal of Adeyemi College of Education Demonstration Secondary

School

84. Provision of Students’ Union Bus

85. Procurement of sporting equipment for the students

86. Procurement/Provision of public refuse dump for the College

87. Provision of Bore Holes

88. Establishment of College Farm

89. Purchase of 3 Peugeot 504 Saloon cars and a 511 KV generating set

for staff quarters

90. Construction of Adeyemi College of Education Nursery and Primary

School

91. Construction of Computer Science/Mathematics Centre

92. Construction of the School of Education Building

93. Extension to the Administrative Block – Phase I

94. Construction of Extension to Administration Block – Phase II

95. Supply of 20 Computer units and Furniture items for the extension to

the Administration Block – Phase I

96. Perimeter Fencing – Phase I

97. A block of 12 classrooms for the Nursery and Primary School – Phase I

Page 213: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

213

98. Procurement and Installation of a Feeder Pillar

99. Allocation of a Transformer to the College by Hon. Minster of Power

and Steel

100. Construction of 100-Bed ETF Hostel

101. VSAT Operation owned by the College

102. Supply of additional Furniture items for Administration Block – Phase

I

103. Construction of Administration Block – Phase 2A and 2B

Alhaji S. Allah-Kayi- Led Governing Council, 2005- 2007

1. Alhaji S. Allah-Kayi Chairman

2. Chief Solomon Nze (Government Appointee)

3. Hon. S. K. Dada (Government Appointee)

4. Chief Ben Edo-Osagie (Government Appointee)

5. Mrs. A. O. Brown (Rep. of Federal Min. of

Education)

6. Mr. U.A. Udensi (Representative of NCCE)

7. Chief J. Y. Momoh-Olle (Representative of N C CE)

8. Professor D. K. Akanbi (Rep. of University of Affiliation)

9. Dr. F. M. Epetimehin (Rep. of Alumni Association)

10. Mrs. I. F. Alao (Rep. of Academic Board)

11. Dr. J. O. Adejumo (Rep. of Academic Board)

11. Dr. V. E. A. Akorede (Acting Provost)

12. Mrs. V. O. Akindehin (Registrar/ Secretary)

Page 214: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

214

Achievements

104. ICT Virtual Library – Phase I

105. Lecture Theatre

106. Science Complex – Phase II

107. Library Extension – Phase I

108. Street Lightings and Transformer Energizing

109. College Master Plan – Phase I

110. HIV/AID Awareness Campaign

111. Rehabilitation of Buildings (Y Block, Ipaye Lecture Theatre, French

Building)

112. Science Laboratory Equipment

Education Tax Fund (ETF) Projects

113. Improvement of Electricity Supply – Phase II (2006 – 2007)

114. Construction of Academic Office Block (2006 – 2007)

115. Library Intervention (2005 – 2007)

Internally Generated Revenue (IGR) Projects

116. Remodeling of Provost’s Official Residence

117. Procurement of Furniture for Home Economics, Arts and Social

Sciences and Physical and Health Education Buildings

118. Procurement of Office Furniture items for Administrative Block –

Phase IIA

119. Construction of Drainages and Regarding of Access Road to

Demonstration Schools.

Page 215: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

215

120. Rehabilitation of Olusegun Obasanjo Auditorium

121. Construction of Line Drains opposite the College Main Gate

122. Rehabilitation of 0.9km Road

123. Administrative Block – IIIA

124. Library Expansion – II

125. ICT/Virtual Library – II

126. Students’ Recreation Centre I

127. School of Science Complex – Phase I

128. College Master Plan – Phase II

129. Science Laboratory Equipment

130. HIV/AIDS Awareness Campaign

131. Purchase of Vehicles

132. Rehabilitation of Roads

133. Rehabilitation of Buildings (Upper and Lower Lecture Theatres,

Gymnasium)

Internally General Revenue (IGR) Projects

134. Provision of collapsible chairs for Pre-NCE classrooms

135. Provision of collapsible chairs for Y-Block

136. Construction of Textile Laboratory for Home Economics

137. Renovation of Demonstration Secondary School classroom A,B,C,D,E

138. Rehabilitation of Institute of Academic Extension Services Building

Page 216: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

216

Obonganwan (Mrs.) Grace Ekong -Led Governing Council, 2009 – 2011

1. Obonganwam (Mrs.) Grace Ekong - Chairman

2. Alhaji Musban Oluwa (Government Appointee)

3. Dr. Douglas Acholonu (Government Appointee)

4. Barrister A. A. Kanu (Government Appointee)

5. Mrs. S. A. Agwta (Rep. of Fed. Ministry of

Education)

6. Mr. U. A. Udensi (Representative of N C CE)

7. Dr. F. M. Epetimehin (Rep. of Alumni Association)

8. Dr. A. I. Ajayi (Rep. of Academic Board)

9. Dr. G. B. Olaniyi (Rep. of Academic Board)

10. Professor K. Alao (Rep. of University of Affiliation)

11. Professor A. I. Idowu (Provost)

12. Mr. F. E. Aderinboye (Registrar/ Secretary)

Achievements

139. Rehabilitation of Olunloyo Hall

140. Rehabilitation of Tinubu Hall

141. Rehabilitation of Wande Abimbola Hall

142. Rehabilitation of Abiodun Hall Annex

143. Rehabilitation of Oduduwa Hall

Page 217: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

217

144. Rehabilitation of Toilet Blocks to the Halls of Residence

145. Rehabilitation of 7 Blocks of Students Residence and Construction of

Toilets/Bathrooms at the Old Cafeteria Blocks

146. Rehabilitation of College Roads

147. Extension of 11KV High- Tension Lines from Intercontinental Bank to

Wande Abimbola Hostel

148. Additional Works on the Construction of Science Complex

149. Improvement of Electricity Supply to the College – Phase II

150. Contract for the construction of a 500 – Seater Lecture Theatre Type A

(ETF Project)

151. Construction of Home Economics Blocks

152. Construction of Fine and Applied Arts Block

153. Construction Agricultural Science Block

154. Construction of Physical and Health Education Block

155. Construction of a 500 – Seater Lecture Theatre Type B (Phase I)

156. Purchase of Computers

157. Furnishing of the new Administrative Building

158. Procurement of office tables and chairs for both Academic and Non-

Academic Staff

159. Rehabilitation of Old School of Education/Centre for Educational

Technology Complex

160. Rehabilitation of Governing Council Chairman’s Lodge

161. Rehabilitation of Demonstration Secondary School Female Hostel

162. Rehabilitation of Demonstration Secondary School Male Hostel

Page 218: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

218

Internally Generated Revenue (IGR) Projects

163. Rehabilitation of 5 Toilets Blocks for Students.

164. Rehabilitation of Demonstration Secondary School Staff and

Computer Rooms.

165. Supply of Furniture Items for Students’ Affairs Division.

166. Supply of Office Furniture to School of Science

167. Rehabilitation of Abiodun Hall Annexes

168. Rehabilitation of Male and Female Hostels at Demonstration

Secondary School

169. Supply of Furniture items for Senior Academic Staff

Tertiary Education Trust Fund Special Intervention in High Impact

Projects

170. Construction of School of Vocational and Technical Education

171. Construction of Centre for Educational Technology

172. Construction of Early Childhood Care and Education Complex

173. Construction of Counselling Laboratory

174. Rehabilitation of Chemistry and Biology Block

175. Construction of ICT Hall for Management Information System Centre –

Lot 1

176. Supply and Installation of Equipment for Management Information

System – Lot 2

177. Procurement of Laboratory Equipment for Physics, Biology and

Mathematics – Lot 3

Page 219: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

219

178. Procurement of Equipment for Integrated Science, Chemistry and

Agricultural Science Laboratories - Lot 4

179. Procurement of Laboratory Equipment for Home Economics, Fine and

Applied Arts and PHE – Lot 5

180. Furnishing of Obasanjo Hall, Ipaye Hall and Lecture Theatre II – Lot 6

181. Furnishing and Equipping of Counselling Laboratory and ECCE – Lot

7

182. Furnishing and Equipping of School of Vocational and Technology –

Lot 8

183. Supply and Installation of 1000KVA sound proof Generator – Lot 9

184. Supply and Installation of Cummins 640KVA sound proof Generator –

Lot 10

185. Extension of existing Generator Houses for 1000KVA and 640KVA

Generators – Lot 11

186. Procurement of Assorted textbooks and academic journals – Lot 12

187. Completion of Agricultural Science Block – Phase II

188. Reconstruction of Burnt Abiodun Student Hostel

189. Construction 500 – Seater Lecture Theatre – Phase II

190. Construction of College Main Road

191. Rehabilitation and Furnishing of Language Laboratory

192. Supply of Computers

193. Construction of 500 – Seater Lecture Theatre

194. Construction of Burnt Abiodun Annex – Lot 1 (Block A)

195. Construction of Burnt Abiodun Annex – Lot 2 (Block B)

196. Construction of Burnt Abiodun Annex – Lot 3 (Block C)

Page 220: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

220

197. Construction of Burnt Abiodun Annex – Lot 4 (Block D)

198. Construction of Burnt Abiodun Annex – Lot 5 (Toilet Block and

External Works)

199. Re-Construction of College Road

200. Supply and Installation of Language Laboratory Equipment

201. Furnishing of Lecture Theatre

202. Procurement and Installation of Virtual Exercise Physiology

Equipment (STEP-B)

203. Procurement of a Project Vehicle for STEP-B (TOYOTAL Hilux Pick-Up)

Internally Generated Revenue (IGR) Projects

204. Construction of a Prototype Students Hostels

205. Construction of a Porter’s Lodge

206. Renovation of Quadrangle Area and Olusegun Obasanjo Auditorium

207. Painting of Quadrangle and Adjoining Structures

208. Construction of Line Drains at Demonstration Secondary School

209. Rehabilitation/Remodeling of the Kitchen and Dining Hall at

Demonstration Secondary School

210. Procurement of 250KVA Caterpillar Generator

211. Rehabilitation of Chief Security Officer’s Quarter

212. Extension of the Office of Director, Physical Planning, Works and

Services

213. Painting of Provost, Registry and Back of Main Library

214. Rehabilitation of Senior Staff Quarters 003, 006, 007A, 007B, 008,

011, 023A, 023B, 0026, and 029.

Page 221: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

221

215. Supply of Office Furniture to the Library

216. Procurement of 80KVA Generator to serve Chairman and Provost

Lodge

217. Rehabilitation of SS2 Block at Demonstration School – Lot 1

218. Rehabilitation of JS 2 Block at Demonstration School – Lot 2

219. Rehabilitation of Demonstration Secondary School Principal’s Block –

Lot 3

220. Construction of Line Drains for Erosion Control at Demonstration

Secondary School

221. Rehabilitation of JS 1 Block at Demonstration Secondary School – Lot

6

222. Rehabilitation of SS 1 Block at Demonstration Secondary School – Lot

6

223. Construction of 1 No. Culvert and Earthwork filling on Newly Opened

Road – Lot 1

224. Construction of 1 No. Culvert and Earthwork Filling on Newly Opened

Road – Lot 12

Ambassador John Musa- Led Governing Council, 2013 till date

1. Ambassador Musa John Chairman

2. Dr. (Mrs.) O. A. Olamigoke (Government Appointee)

3. Mr. John B. Piribi (Government Appointee)

4. Mr. Kalu Amah Nkama (Government Appointee)

5. Dr. (Mrs.) Uche Uba (Rep. of Fed. Ministry of Education)

Page 222: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

222

6. Dr. A. A. Maiyanga (Representative of N C CE)

7. Professor P. O. Jedege (Rep. of University of Affiliation)

8. Barrister Bamidele Aturu (Rep. of Alumni Association)

9. Dr. A. O. Olajuyigbe (Rep. of Academic Board)

10. Dr. Y. M. Ogunsiji (Rep. of Academic Board)

11. Professor A. I. Idowu (Provost)

12. Mr. F. E. Aderinboye (Registrar/ Secretary)

ACHIEVEMENT OF PRESENT COUNCIL

1. Construction of College Roads (Gym to Vocational and Technical

Education)

2. Construction of Perimeter Fence, Wing C – Phase II

3. Rehabilitation of Demonstration School – Phase II

4. Renovation of College Buildings (Old Agricultural Science/Integrated

Science Laboratory

5. Construction of Car Parks, Drainages and Landscaping

6. Rehabilitation of Old Administrative Block

7. Construction of Sports Pavilion and Upgrading of Sport facilities

8. Construction of 500- Seater Twin Lecture Theatre

9. Construction of Academic Staff Offices and Classroom Block

10. Furnishing of 500-Seater Twin Lecture Theatre, Block of Academic

Staff Offices and Classroom

11. Furnishing of Sports Pavilion and adjoining Offices

12. Procurement of 1 No. 30 Seater Coaster Bus for Field Trips and

Teaching Practice Exercise

13. Furnishing of other academic Staff Offices

14. Full Computerisation of Bursary Department - Lot 1

15. Full Computerisation of Bursary Department - Lot 2

16. Completion of Students Recreation Centre

17. Construction of Home Economics Laboratory Block

18. Construction of two (2) bed rooms Council Guest House

19. Renewal of the appointment of the Deputy Provost

20. Appointment of substantive Bursar for the College

21. Appointment of Three (3)Deputy Registrars

22. Lateral conversion of some members of staff

Page 223: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

223

23. Appointment of six (6) Guidance Counsellors for Division of Student

Affairs.

The Governing Council of Adeyemi College of Education, like in

other institutions of higher learning, operates through certain

statutory committees to enhance its performances. Briefly discussed

below are few basic ones:

i. Finance and General Purpose Committee (F &GPC)

The above named committee is expected to make recommendations to

Council on crucial financial and other matters. Its terms of reference and

membership were usually formulated by Council.

ii. Appointments and Promotions Committee (A &PC)

This committee is saddled with the responsibilities of making

recommendations to Council on matters relating to recruitment,

confirmation and promotion of staff in the College.

iii. Staff Disciplinary and Appeal Committee

This Committee attends to all matters on staff disciplinary cases and

appeals, and make appropriate recommendations to Council on any case

considered by it.

Governing Council-Management-Staff Relations

Ever since the days of the Interim Governing Board in Adeyemi College

of Education, evidence abounds to show that there has always been very

good rapport between the Governing Council-Management and Staff of the

College. For instance, when the College arm of the Academic Staff Union of

Nigerian Universities agitated for a change from Tutorship to Lecturer

Cadre, the Interim Governing Board after due consideration was convinced

and approved it for the academic staff. There has also been prompt

approval of staff promotions and welfare requests. Moreover, the Governing

Councils of the College have always given consideration to position papers

Page 224: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

224

submitted by staff and Students’ Unions. Indeed, Governing Council in the

College has always taken off with an interactive session with staff.

One can, therefore, conclude that the various Councils put together by

the Federal Government for Adeyemi College of Education have provided the

majority value creation, built an environment that supported learning and

integrity, involved in cordial relationship with host community and assisted

School and Departmental initiatives, which fostered students and staff

academic development. The Councils have also encouraged mutual

relationship between the Staff and Management on the one hand, and

Management and students on the other.

Adeyemi College of Education Farms

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo took the bull by the horn in

establishing research, training and commercial farms through the

Department of Agricultural Science of the College. In the field of Agriculture,

the College is able to fulfill its mandate by inculcating in the students

relevant practical that will make them self-reliant and be at vantage position

to compete favourably with their counterparts in the labour market. In the

previous years, the College was able to increase her internally generated

revenue through the sales from the farms. Other achievements include

Page 225: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

225

provision of meat, palm oil and food crops to the College and the host

communities at affordable prices.

The College farm also serves as centre of research for external

postgraduate students from other higher institutions of learning. The

astronomical development in the agricultural sector of the College is

attributed to be the increase in the number of supporting staff and the

cooperative attitude of the College Management in releasing funds at the

appropriate time. Government at all levels, alumni members, friends of

Adeyemi College and the host community are enjoined to contribute their

quotas to the sustenance of these laudable projects in order to salvage the

country from hunger, a cankerworm that has eaten deep into the fabric of

the nation.

Agricultural Science is tied with the national philosophy on

agriculture for self-reliance based on the provision of the right calibre of

teachers endowed with a balanced approach between principles and practice

of agriculture for academic and vocational ends. In order to achieve

academic excellence, the range of exposure and scope of the programmes in

the Department of Agricultural Science aims at producing a competent,

skilled and versatile individual capable of facing a broad spectrum of

challenges of agricultural development in Nigeria. The philosophy of

agricultural education is based on learning and developing a solid

background on concepts, knowledge and techniques in all areas of

Agricultural Education such as soil science, agronomy, animal husbandry,

agricultural engineering, agricultural economics and extension.

Adeyemi College of Education also focuses on developing well-

rounded graduates for Agricultural Education who can occupy several

niches and function as job creators and employees. Apart from attaining

academic excellence, Ondo town where the College is sited, being an

agrarian community is expected to benefit from the farming activities of the

College. This prompts the College to embark on commercial agriculture

apart from the standard students’ research farm. The presence of the

Page 226: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

226

College in Ondo State has positively influenced the lives of the people and

their attitudes to agriculture.

The College had recorded numerous achievements including the

ability to inculcate in the agricultural graduates the right attitude to

entrepreneurship through impartation into them the right skills and

knowledge in agricultural education that made majority of them to be self-

reliant. Adeyemi College of Education is also proud of many of her products

in various primary and secondary schools as agricultural science teachers

who are effectively managing their school farms. The College has produced

and is still producing reputable academics in agricultural science (and in

related fields) in various higher institutions in Nigeria, administrators,

teachers and professional farm managers. Notable among them are Mr. Ojo

Oladapo T. (1982/83 session) now the Area Education Officer of Gbonyin

Local Government, Ekiti State Ministry of Education and Mr. Ajibade Joseph

(1989/90 session) now Agricultural Officer at Ikere Local Government of

Ekiti State and Dr. Mary Ogunkoya, the current Provost of The Federal

College of Agriculture, Akure.

The College has also been able to produce Agricultural Education

graduates that are self-reliant, competent in the field of agriculture and have

the ability to compete favourably with their counterparts in the labour

market. These outstanding achievements came as a result of the competent

agricultural science lecturers in the Department, coupled with the students’

practical/research farms and commercial farms established by the College.

The agricultural science research farm provides practical exposure to the

students, while the commercial farms not only expose the students to the

practical aspect of agriculture, but also provide food for the College

Community and her environs as well as improve the internally generated

revenue of the College. This assertion is supported by Ayoola (2013) who

opined that the Teaching and Research Farm was established to serve as a

demonstration farm for students admitted into the institution to study

Agricultural Science.

Page 227: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

227

Establishment of Agricultural Farms

The Department of Agricultural Science, Adeyemi College of

Education, and Ondo was established in 1964 for the production of Nigeria

Certificate in Education (NCE) graduates in Agricultural Science Education.

Between 1964 and 1971, the NCE programme was under the tutelage of the

University of Ife (now Obafemi Awolowo University). In order to demonstrate

the significance of practical agriculture, the Agricultural Science students of

Adeyemi College of Education were moved to the College of Agriculture,

Akure to study agricultural science for two academic sessions, while they

came back to the College to study pedagogy.

The students finally settled for both theoretical and practical

agriculture in the College in 1972. During the period of 1972/1973 –

1987/1988 academic sessions, only NCE programme was on ground;

farming activities was not as pronounced as of today; crude implements or

tools such as cutlasses and hoes were used in both student research and

commercial farms. There was no distinct difference between the students’

research farm and the commercial farms. The output was low and

sometimes ravaged by thieves. The College at present is able to provide

adequate security and the necessary implement that enhance greater

performance leading to higher yield.

In 2006, the Department was able to acquire additional tractors

through the effort of the management to boost agricultural production. In

2007, a boost was recorded in the piggery section due to the introduction of

brewery wastes to feed the pigs. The result was commendable.

Both the NCE and Degree students are exposed to practical. It has

been “do it yourself” slogan on the students’ practical farms. Agricultural

students are allotted individual plots which they maintain from the land

preparation stage to the harvesting stage. In livestock practical, animals are

slaughtered for practical purpose.

Page 228: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

228

The Farm as a Centre for Research and Training

Sustainable development and improvement of any nation is mainly

centred on training, preserving and maintaining its technological research

and scientific assets as well as proper utilization of the assets. A country

that aims to develop in all spheres of life must not meddle with research

findings. Most of the developed countries such as Britain and America excel

economically, socially and politically because they make judicious use of the

findings of research work conducted by their various academic and research

institutions. A visit to Adeyemi College of Education Library and the

Department of Agricultural Science will buttress the assertion of Prof.

Adeyemi Ibukunoluwa Idowu, the current Provost of the College that

Adeyemi College Farms are actually the centres for research. Most of the

animal husbandry, soil, crops and pests projects carried out by the students

are conducted in the agricultural farms.

Apart from the students of Adeyemi College, a number of Masters of

Science (MSc) and Doctor of Philosophy (Ph.D) students from various

institutions of higher learning in Nigeria use Adeyemi College Farms as their

research centres. Agents of government responsible for research

information dissemination are usually advised to get in touch with the

College Librarian and the Head of Department of Agricultural Science on

information relating to animal, crop and soil productivity from different

parts of the country, particularly Ondo State.

Research conducted by Adeogun (1978) on weaving industry in Iseyin

and the one conducted by Siyanbola (1978) on the palm oil processing at

Okitipupa, Ondo State would confirm that the projects then were long essay

types. The following sampled project works conducted by the students

between 2002 and 2013 suggest that there is development in the field of

agricultural research. Most of the Researches or Projects carried out by the

students are done in the Adeyemi College students’ research farms. Despite

Page 229: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

229

the fact that the students are still in the introductory stage of research, their

experiments are systematic, concise, factual and commendable.

(iii) Research conducted in Animal section of the farm

Agricultural Science students are not left behind in the animal

section. Many experiments have been conducted by the students on animal

diet, growth and carcass weight. Among the notable findings in some of the

researches carried out by the students in livestock production section under

the supervision of the assigned lecturers include formulation of animal

diets.

(iv) Adeyemi College Farms as Experimental Field for External

students

Adeyemi College of Education, Department of Agriculture Students’

Research farm has become a research farm for many post graduate students

from other higher institutions of learning. Ayeni (2009) from the University

of Agriculture, Abeokuta, Ogun State established his Ph. D research work in

the Department Research Farm. He specialized in soil and plant nutrition,

while Adeleye (2010) a Ph. D candidate from the Federal University of

Technology, Akure established his fieldwork in the same students’ Research

Farm of Adeyemi College of Education and specialized in soil fertility

management. Likewise, Adeyemi (2005), a Ph.D. student from the Federal

University of Technology, Akure used the same Adeyemi farm for his Thesis

and specialized in Weed Science. Also, Dr. C.T. Omotunde now a Bishop of

Anglican Church Ekiti Diocese specialized in Crop Science. The Masters

students from other universities who used ACE farm as their research farm

are uncountable.

Page 230: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

230

Plate 8: The College newly constructed fish pond

Plate 9: Second phase - young growing oil palm plantation

Page 231: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

231

Plate 10: Farm implements in use at the College Farms

Processing of Palm Oil at Adeyemi College of Education

Commercial Farm

Page 232: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

232

Plate 11: The mini oil mill

The extracted oil and water are collected and transferred into the

drums already set on fire for about one hour. The boiled oil is allowed to

cool down and then packaged in 20 litres jerry cans for sales to members of

the college community.

The moulds from which oil and sludge are extracted are taken into a

pit where the palm nuts are separated from the fibres through manual

washing with water. The palm nuts are sun-dried for some time and then

cracked by the cracker. The palm kernels got from the cracked palm nuts

are sold to the members of the public. It is on record that a total of 9,350

litres of palm oil were sold in 22 litre Jerry cans, while 5½ tonnes of palm

kernels were realized in 2012.

According to the Biblical injunction, the farmer who plants the vineyard is

expected to consume part of the produce before any other person. Oil palm

produce is sold to the college community before selling to the marketers who

come to buy for business purpose. The sludge collected in a drum during

the processing is used to feed the livestock animals in the Agricultural

Teaching and Research Farm of the college.

Page 233: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

233

Plate 13: The College plantain plantation

Dioscorea alata and Dioscorea cayenensis.

Page 234: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

234

Plate 14: Mechanized maize farm

Plate 15: Mechanized cassava farm

Page 235: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

235

Plate16: Commercial yam plot established by the Department of Agriculture

Challenges and Recommendations

Adeyemi College of Education, though not mainly a College of

Agriculture has set a pace through the Department of Agriculture for other

colleges, polytechnics and universities in the country to emulate. It is crystal

clear that the country is suffering in the midst of plenty as a result of

neglect of agriculture, which is the country’s heritage. It is a mirage to

believe that Nigeria with a population of 170,123,740 as at July, 2012 will

erase the mark of poverty written in the faces of the majority without

agriculture, which is the mainstay of the country’s economy. Nigeria should

learn from the history of Netherlands in 1960 that depended on liquid gold

at the expense of other productive sectors and consequently embroiled in

food crisis and poverty. The earlier the government realized the urgent need

for proper funding and monitoring agriculture oriented institutions,

Page 236: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

236

agencies, farmers and relevant stakeholders and utilization of agricultural

research findings, the better for the nation.

Long Term Plan

The College embarks on a large scale production of permanent crops,

especially oil palm plantation. Since the planting is in phases or blocks,

there is need for long term plan in order to take care of the processing and

storage of the produce. The long term plan will involve calculating the

expected annual yield for each annual block in order to give the potential

raw materials available for processing. The current palm oil mill in use may

not be adequate in the next five years when the young oil palm will start to

produce fruits alongside with the old ones.

It is to be noted that the fresh bunch consists of fruits embedded in

spikelets growing on a main stem. Manual threshing by cutting the fruit

laden spikelets from the bunch stem with an axe or machete and then

separating them from the spikelets by hand is labourious and

uneconomical. Also, palm tree starts fruiting at the age of three and the

yield per tree increases progressively until it reaches the peak around 20

years and the yield begins to decline from twenty five years through forty

years when the economic life of the tree seizes. There is need to purchase

more efficient processing mill that will take care of all the processing from

threshing to clarification

Provision of Storage Facilities

Plantain and pineapples are perishable products, which need urgent

disposal immediately after harvest. There is need for the College to provide

avenues for storage and processing of the produce.

Fertilizer Application

Oil palm requires fertilizer. In order to save cost of buying fertilizer,

incinerator could be provided to convert the nuts or shells and bunches

collected from oil palm to ash. Researches have convincingly shown that ash

is a source of plant nutrients, especially calcium, potassium and

Page 237: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

237

magnesium. Leguminous crop is also advisable to be grown. This will serve

as source of nitrogen and will also reduce soil erosion.

Timeliness in Farm Operation

Agricultural activities are seasonal and it is unlike other sectors of the

economy. A delay usually leads to mass or total failure. There should be

timely release of fund for farm operations. Experts in the field of agriculture

are advised to take decisions relating to farm operations.

Provision of more Equipment

More equipment is needed to accomplish and sustain this noble task

embarked upon by the College. Tractors and other farm implements are

suggested to be purchased. Government at all levels, friends of Adeyemi

College of Education, Alumni members, host community and stakeholders

are enjoined to contribute their own quota to the sustenance of these

laudable projects in order to salvage the country from hunger, which stands

as a cankerworm that has eaten deep into the fabric of the nation.

Commercial farms should be separated from the teaching and research

farms.

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo has made landmarks in

agricultural sector by boosting food production. There have been

tremendous positive changes from time to time since the inception of the

Department of Agriculture in the College. At least, the College has been able

to contribute her quota to national development.

Page 238: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

238

REFERENCES

Adebalogun, A.S. (2002). Response of Yam (Dioscorea rotundata) to Wood

Ash.40 pp.

Adebayo, E.O. (2013). Effect of Organic, Organomineral and NPK Fertilizers

on Soil Cations in Selected Soils from Okitipupa, Southwest Nigeria.

36pp.

Adegboyega, O. S. (2012). Morphological characteristics of tomato as

influence by Organic, Organomineral and NPK fertilizers.Pp 48.

Adeyemi, I.I.2013. adeyemei College of Education in Focus. The NATION

Newspaper. Thursday, February 7, 2013. Pp27

Adeyemi, O. (1984). Effect of Planting Depth on Germination of Some

Selected Arable Crops.39 pp.

Adurewa, V.C. 2013. Growth Performance of Weaner Pig Fed Maize Replaced

with Cocoa Industiral Waste Diet. Pp30

Akinnodi, K. L. (2012). Effect of organic, organomineral and mineral

fertilizers on growth, nutrient uptake and yield of pumpkin.

Arunajoye, A.D. (2005). Effect of NPK Fertilizer and Poultry Manure on

Growth and Yield of Fluted Pumpkin.30 pp.

Ayoola, M.A.2013.adeymic College of Education Breaks New Ground in

Agricultural Development. The HOPE Newspaper. February, 1 2013.pp

3

Daudu, S.O. (2012). Comparative Effect of Organic, Organomineral and

mineral fertilizers on nutrient Uptake, Growth and Yield of Maize (Zea

mays).Pp 50.

Egankosi, M.M. (2013). Effect of Organic, Organomineral and NPK Fertilizer

on Soil Forms of Nitrogen.

Eze, O.S. (2012). Comparative effect of NPK, Organic and Organomineral

Fertilizers on Soil Chemical Properties and Yield of Tomato.70 pp.

Ojeniyi, S.O. (1999). So that our soil will not die.10th Inaugural Lecture of

the Federal University of Technology, Akure.

Olaniran, S.O. (1992). Effect of Mulch-Tillage on the Performance of

Okra.34 pp.

Olubodun, K.S. (2012). Effect of Fertigation on yield and growth of Basella

Alba.35 pp.

Page 239: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

239

Oladayo 2012 Effect of NPK, Organic and Organomineral Fertilizers on Soil

Physical Properties and Yield of Tomato.67 pp.

Hapstead, M.I. 1974. Classification of some Nigeria soils. Soil Sc.16: 437 -

443 CIA WORLD FACTBOOK 2013. Demographic of Nigeria.

Folarin, W.B.2012. Effect of Feeding Plantain Peels in Place of Maize on

Growth Performance of Rabbits. Pp 30

Page 240: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

240

CHAPTER EIGHT

NEW LEASE OF LIFE UNDER PROFESSOR ADEYEMI IBUKUNOLUWA

IDOWU

The 23rd of June, 2006 would ever remain indelible in the annals of

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, as a very unique day that the College

started witnessing unprecedented new lease of life, following the assumption

of duty of Professor Adeyemi Ibukunoluwa Idowu, as the 15th Provost of the

College. Over the years and specifically, before he assumed duty, the College

had been confronted with various vicissitudes and critical challenges that

threatened the survival and continuity of the College as an Institution of

academic excellence. These challenges were quite apparent in the areas of

inadequate funding, ageing infrastructure, inadequate classrooms and

hostel space, declining academic fortune, low morale and productivity

among staff, incessant staff and student unrest, serious image problem.

The appointment of Professor Idowu, as the Provost of the Premier

College of Education in Nigeria, obviously grew out of the Federal

Government’s recognition of his usual leadership qualities as well as

achievements recorded in his various past national assignments. In his

determination to turn the tide around and re-invent the College, a new lease

of life started in the College.

Having assumed duty, Professor Idowu set machineries in motion to

realize his mission and vision for the College. His basic mission was

embedded in his vision which he tagged “add value to the College”. Within

few months of settling down, he instituted policies and programmes that

earned him the real “Value Added Provost”. The name “Value Added Provost”

did not come by accident, he proved to the whole world, particularly, the

College community, that he is up to such onerous and herculean tasks as

evidenced in the monumental achievements recorded during his tenure.

Indeed as a Provost, he embarked on projects that actually

transformed the College. Perhaps, that is why he has been described as a

Page 241: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

241

humane and astute administrator and a team player who tackles

administrative duties and challenges with admirable objectivity.

Professor Idowu operates an open door policy that evolved a

systematic approach which adds value to the College. Within his tenure, he

inaugurated and executed projects that had direct impact on students, staff

and the entire Ondo community. Many of these projects were executed in

the main campus and the academic extension campus that housed

Demonstration Primary and Secondary Schools and the Directorates of

Preliminary Programmes and Part-Time Studies. As this chapter focuses on

new lease of life, it is therefore our intention to discuss the activities, efforts

and contributions that Professor. Idowu made in the development and

consolidation of Adeyemi College of Education as a leading teacher training

Institution in Nigeria.

The Bio-Data of Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu

Professor Adeyemi Ibukunoluwa Idowu was born on the 16th of June,

1950 at Igbajo in Boluwaduro Local Government Area of the present day

Osun State, to late Mr. and Mrs. Isaac Adetunji Idowu. He received his

primary school education in Sapele in former Mid-West Region where he

studied up to primary four, before he later came to Ibadan in Western

Region to complete the programme at the Methodist Primary School Oke-

Ado. He attended the famous Christ’s School, Ado-Ekiti between January

1962 and December 1966 for his secondary esducation. In this school, he

continued his Higher School Certificate which he completed in 1968.

Thereafter, Prof. Idowu went to the prestigious University of Ife (now

Obafemi Awolowo University) between September 1970 and June 1973,

where he graduated with a B.Sc. Education (Biology/Chemistry) degree,

Second Class Honours, Upper Division. He was among the first set of

National Youth Service Corps (July 1973-June 1974). Immediately after his

NYSC, Professor Adeyemi Idowu started work as an Education Officer with

the Federal Ministry of Education, and later moved to Federal Government

Girls College, Ibadan as one of the pioneer staff of the College. In January

Page 242: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

242

1976, He travelled to the United States of America where he obtained a

Master of Science (M.S.) degree in Guidance and Counselling from the

University of Wisconsin, Whitewater, in May, 1977; and Ph.D. in Guidance

Counselling from the University of Pittsburgh, also in the United States of

America, in April, 1984. 1 Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu has a rich work

experience at tertiary levels of education in Nigeria. He was a lecturer at

Federal Advanced Teachers College (now Federal College of Education

(Special)), Oyo in 1978. He also worked in the Ministry of Home Affairs and

Rehabilitation and Social Development of the Oyo State. He was appointed

Assistant Lecturer in the Department of Counselling, University of Ilorin in

1979. He rose through the ranks of Assistant Lecturer to become a Professor

in October, 1994.

Professor Idowu has served in different academic and administrative

capacity at various levels within the University of Ilorin. He was Head of

Department for three years. He served as Dean of Education for two terms of

four years. He later became Chairman, Committee of Deans. More

significantly, he was elected Senate representative of the Council, where he

served for four years.2

Professor Idowu is a recipient of several academic scholarships,

fellowships, honours and awards such as the Nigeria Bottling Company

Scholarship for Higher School Certificate between 1967 and 1968, Prize for

the best three students in B. Sc Education Biology/Chemistry, 1970-1973;

Federal Government Scholarship to complete Master’s and Doctoral degree

programmes in the United States; winner of the Best Proposal award for

Student Research Grant at the University of Pittsburgh between 1983 and

1984; Fellow, Counselling Association of Nigeria (FCASSON), awarded by the

Counselling Association of Nigeria (CASSON) for distinguished membership

in 2001, National President, Counselling Association of Nigeria (CASSON) –

2000 to 2004 and Award of Honour presented by Nigerian Institute for

Training and Development (NITAD) in 2002.

Page 243: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

243

Professor Idowu belongs to many professional associations which

include: Member of the American Association of Counselling and

Development (AACD), National Vocational Guidance Association (NVGA) and

American College Personnel Association (ACPA), Member, International

Association for Educational Assessment (IAEA), who’s who in the east of the

Marquis, who’s who inc. Indiana, USA, who’s who in Nigerian Universities

and Research Institutes of the African Biographical Centre Ltd.; Lagos, The

new Who’s Who in Nigeria (92nd Ed.) of the Nigerian International

Biographical Centre, Lagos, Member (Affiliate) of the Institute of Personnel

Management of Nigeria (IPMN), Honorary Appointment into the Research

Board of Advisers of the American Biographical Institute.3

Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu is a prolific writer, having to his credit,

over seventy (70) journal articles in reputable local and international

journals. He has equally edited many books and contributed meaningful

chapters in books. He is the Editor-in-Chief of the prestigious Journal of

Teacher Education (JTE). He has supervised not less than twelve (12) Ph.D.

theses and over forty (40) M.Ed. Dissertations. Prof. Idowu has also served

as External Examiner to several Universities and Colleges of Education in

Nigeria. He has attended several Conferences in Nigeria and abroad where

he presented papers.

Outside the University system, Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu was a

member of the Task Force of the National Council on Education (NCE) on

Guidance and Counselling, 1988; a Resource Person, Writer’s Workshop on

Training Manual for Career Masters, 1993; member, Planning/Writer’s

Committee (Workshop Bureau) on Blueprint on Guidance and Counselling

for Educational Institutions in Nigeria, 2000; member, Technical Research

Committee, Universal Basic Education (UBE), 2002; member, Critique

Workshop on Production of Handbook on Guidance and Counselling for

UBE, 2003; member, Presidential Visitation Panel of University of Nigeria,

Nsukka, 2004 and member, Accreditation Team to Ebonyi State University,

Abia State University and University of Port Harcourt, 2005. He was a

Page 244: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

244

member of the Governing Board of the National Examinations Council

(NECO).

He was appointed Provost of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, in

2006 and formally assumed duty in the College on Friday, 23rd June,

2006.4Since his assumption of duty, the College has experienced

unprecedented human and accelerated infrastructural development in all

spheres. Professor Idowu has been able to translate his Vision, Mission and

Agenda for the College into reality through his relentless pursuit of

transforming the College into a model College. His effort, as a reformer and

pacesetter, was rewarded in June 2010 when President and Commander-in-

Chief of the Armed Forces, His Excellency, Dr. Goodluck Jonathan (GCFR)

renewed his appointment for another four years.5

His competence, ability, strong character and zeal for success as an

academic and administrator, coupled with his open-door-policy in the day to

day administration of the College has endeared him, not only to staff and

students alike but, to all and sundry, even with waves of commendations.6

The Eight-Year Stewardship of Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu (2006 –

2014) That Ushered in New Lease of Life in the CollegeStaff

Development

Having become the Provost in 2006, Professor Idowu lifted the College

to a great height. He must be remembered for instituting various programes

in the College. In the area of staff development, he encouraged staff to go for

further academic studies in order to be more effective and efficient in their

duties. Many staff was sponsored to conferences, while many were

sponsored for further studies. One remarkable feature of this sponsorship to

conferences was the opportunity given to staff to attend at least one

international conference, a development that was hitherto rare in the

College. The massive attendance of International conferences by staff of the

college had gone a long way to give an international exposure to the staff of

Page 245: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

245

the college. This development has also linked the college to the international

world.

The staffing position in the college has greatly improved. The issue of

being bottom heavy is gradually phasing out. About 45 Chief Lecturers have

been made in the College. It could be recorded that in 2006 before the

advent of the Professor Idowu’s administration, the college could only boast

of 14 Chief Lecturers. Also many have become Senior Lecturers and

Principal Lecturers. In fact, the Provost has pursued aggressively the

promotion of staff during his tenure. It is this zeal that brought tremendous

improvement in the number of Chief Lecturers and Principal Lecturers in

the College.

Professor Idowu has recorded landmark achievements in the area of

encouraging staff for further studies. During his tenure, the College has

recorded high production rate in PhD and Masters Degree holders. Indeed, it

is not an overstatement to say that the College is one of the Colleges in

Nigeria that have the highest number of PhD holders on it staff list.

With Professor Idowu the college seems to have entered an era of

impressive development in staff welfare. Professor Idowu will be remembered

for two main reasons. In the first place, he was able to establish a very

cordial relationship between the College Management and the three staff

unions in the College namely; Non-Academic Staff Union (NASU), Senior

Staff Union of Colleges of Education (SSUCOEN) and Colleges of Education

Academic Staff Union (COEASU). These three unions have, at different

occasions honoured the Provost with meritorious Awards. Professor Idowu

also established cordial relations with the two functional cooperative

societies in the College. In recognition of this, these societies have also

conferred awards of exemplary leadership on him. Secondly, he succeeded in

building a machinery of administration that was stronger and more detailed

in outlook than any previous administration in the College. In recognition of

this administrative acumen, the School of Arts and Social Sciences did not

Page 246: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

246

hesitate to honour him with the highest award of exemplary leadership in

Tertiary Education administration in Nigeria.7

Academic Development

In the area of academic programmes, Professor Idowu had made giant

strides to improve the quality of instruction in the college, with regard to the

teaching – learning situation. The Provost placed high premium on human

resources development, maintaining and expanding infrastructural facilities,

widening and strengthening curriculum base and engaging in research and

teaching activities. Modern laboratory equipment was also purchased for

science based courses.

Another remarkable academic achievement of the Provost was the

accreditation of all programmes of the college. He was able to achieve this

landmark success because he provided all the basic elements required for

the accreditation exercise. These elements included staff strength, office

accommodation, lecture rooms, Lecture theatres and so on.

Professor Idowu successfully got approval from the National

Commission of Colleges of Education and the Senate of Obafemi Awolowo

University for the introduction of three additional NCE programmes and five

additional degree programmes. These programmes included Music, Adult

and Non-Formal Education and Early Childhood Care and Education at

NCE level, while Religious Studies, Social Studies, Economics, Guidance

and Counselling and Integrated Science/Mathematics were approved at the

degree level.8

Also, a Directorate of Preliminary Programmes was created to improve

the standard of programmes in the College. It was a radical departure from

the Pre-NCE Programme which was proscribed by the NCCE. This

Directorate was scheduled with responsibility of preparing candidates for

admission into NCE and Degree programmes. He put in place well equipped

Page 247: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

247

structures for the programmes. In addition, as part of his policy towards

improving and enlarging academic programmes on the campus, he made the

College to enter into collaboration with Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife.

This collaboration enabled the College to establish Directorate of Part-Time

Studies for external degree programme.9

To further aid academic development, the library of the College also

received a boost through the Provost, as hard and soft copies of learning

materials were purchased for the library. With his relationship with

Educational foundations, the College received donation of several volumes of

books, for instance Ceezek Foundation, a non-governmental organization

based in the United States of America donated several volumes of books to

the College. This donation has helped to increase the collection of literature

in the library. The Provost also spearheaded the renovation of the library

extension. He purchased book-shelves, photocopiers, computers and e-

learning facilities for the library, in addition to the internet facilities

procured by him.

In order to make every member of staff ICT compliant, he established

the MIS, under the leadership of an Assistant Director. This is done to make

staff have access to education based on materials from e-learning, teaching

and research. He built a well equipped edifice to serve as Management

information system (MIS) and Virtual Library block. This is done to ensure

that the college could compete with its counterparts in this era of

Information and Communication Technology.

Infrastructural Development

In the area of infrastructural development, Professor Idowu had

upgraded and uplifted the image of the college through giving facelift to

existing structures and the building of new structures. The college had also

recorded remarkable progress in infrastructural developments, as a result of

the foresight of the Provost. The Provost’s academic and social connections

have brought tremendous improvement in the developmental efforts of the

Page 248: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

248

college. The human relations of the Provost had attracted some friends of

the college, who were able to assist the college in putting up befitting

structures.10 The Provost had succeeded in convincing the donors that the

college community would make judicious use of the projects. These efforts

had culminated in the erection of lecture theatres, Dean’s blocks and staff

offices. Indeed, during the tenure of Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu, the college

witnessed tremendous infrastructural development. This development made

the college to be more conducive for academic and social activities. Also

ageing infrastructures such as classroom, offices, student hostels, lecture

theatres received the attention of the Provost. All these facilities have

positioned the college for a full-fledged University status. Indeed, this had

improved the quality of structures and enhanced the general outlook of the

College.11 Within eight years of Professor Idowu’s provostship many projects

were effectively executed in order to further improve the standard of learning

and teaching and to make the environment conducive and attractive: these

projects include among others:

• Construction of Library Extension Project – Phase I;

• Construction of Students’ Recreation Centre – Phase I & II;

• Rehabilitation of some College roads;

• Fencing of the college

• Rehabilitation of class rooms and offices at Demonstration Primary

School

• Rehabilitation of class rooms and offices at Demonstration Secondary

School

• Purchase of Laboratory Equipment;

• Construction of an ICT/Virtual Library;

• Construction of Director of Physical Planning and Services’ block

• Construction of a Bursary Unit in the Administrative Block – Phase

IIIA& IIIB;

• Improved supply of water;

Page 249: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

249

• Extension of Electricity Supply/Street Lighting to the New Arbico

Millennium Market;

• Construction of a 1000-seater Lecture Theatre in the College;

• Construction of Library Extension Project – Phase II;

• Completion of Hostel B;

• Provision of a College Master Plan – Phases I & II;

• Construction of Science Complex – Phase I, II & III

• Rehabilitation of Social Studies resource centre

• Rehabilitation of Language Laboratory

• Rehabilitation of Buildings in Demonstration Primary and Secondary

Schools

• Rehabilitation of Department of Biology

• Rehabilitation of Geography Laboratory

• Street lighting and Transportation Energizing;

• Rehabilitation of College Health Centre;

• Procurement of Computer Equipment to ICT Centre – LOT I;

• Furnishing of New Administrative Building – Phases IIIA & IIIB;

• Rehabilitation of Department of Economics

• Rehabilitation of Department of History

• Rehabilitation of Department of Social Studies

• Rehabilitation of Department of Geography

• Rehabilitation of Department of Religious Studies

• Rehabilitation of Department of Biology

• Rehabilitation of Chemistry Laboratory

• Rehabilitation of Biology Laboratory

• Rehabilitation of Provost’s Block

• Rehabilitation of Registrar’s Block

• Construction of 500-seater Lecture theatre;

• Construction of Physical and Health Education Block;

• Construction of Agricultural Science Block;

• Construction of Fine and Applied Arts Block;

Page 250: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

250

• Construction of Department of Chemistry

• Construction of 25-room Academic Office Complex – ETF;

• Improvement of Electricity Supply to the College – Phase II – ETF;

• Construction of Dean’s block of the School of Languages

• Construction of 500-seater Lecturer Theatre – ETF.

• Construction of Dean’s block of the School of Arts and Social Sciences

• Construction of Department of Educational Technology

• Construction of Department of Early childhood Care and Education

• Construction of Department of Music

• Construction of Directorate of Preliminary Studies

In fact, one of the most important areas where the Provost left an

indelible impact is in the field of infrastructural development. The efforts he

put in the renovation of ageing structures and the erection of new ones are

quite commendable.12

Between 2006 and till date, Professor Idowu has administered the

College in a manner that has brought tremendous improvements in

infrastructural development in the extension unit that housed

Demonstration Primary and Secondary Schools and the Directorates of Part-

Time and preliminary programmes. New structures were built and old ones

were rehabilitated. At the main campus, some of the newly constructed

buildings included Dean’s blocks for Schools, new classrooms and offices for

staff.13 Other areas where Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu made indelible marks

are lecture theatres. Also, he renovated almost all the ageing structures on

the main campus. At the campus extension for instance, the Provost made

similar efforts to build and renovate structures. All the classrooms in the

Demonstration schools (Primary and Secondary) were renovated to facilitate

teaching and learning process. Similarly at the laboratory unit of the

secondary school, modern equipment was provided for the school. All these

aided the landmark success recorded by the students in their final

examination. It is not an overstatement to say that the school has now been

Page 251: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

251

equipped with modern scientific equipment that could compete favourable

with standard science school, anywhere in the country.

In the area of road construction, access roads were constructed. The

road that linked the School of Vocational and Technical Education through

Directorate of Physical Planning Works and Services were constructed. The

road that linked the Arbico Market with main campus was constructed. Also

access road that linked the School of Education with the second gate was

also constructed.

Students Affairs, Welfare and Crisis Management

In the area of student population, Professor Idowu administration

increased the number of students’ intake following the new departments

that were added to the existing ones. The creation of these Departments

brought tremendous increase in student population. The increasing

enrolment of students in the college brought with it a lot of challenges.

Indeed the influx of students because of the high standard of the college has

some challenges accompanying it. These include rascality unruly behaviour

and notoriety. This has constituted strong challenge to Professor Idowu

administration. To reduce student’s rascality on campus, Professor Idowu

has adopted numerous strategies to reduce the spate of student protest on

campus.

One of the strategies adopted is that the Provost attempts to produce

a semblance of peaceful co-operation and co-existence by presenting to the

students that Adeyemi community is one big family. With this approach the

students always see the Provost as their father, who at anytime is ready to

listen and assist when the need arises. The students believe that they are

relevant in the scheme of things and resolve to live in peace with the Provost

despite varying family backgrounds. This strategy adopted by the Provost

serves as a great instrument to combat student unrest. In fact this method

Page 252: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

252

was a means of balancing conflicting interests between the students and the

college management.

Professor Idowu also instituted a level playing ground for the

resolution of student grievances. This method is an open and trusting

exchange of views and facts between the students and the college

management. With this strategy the students may disagree with the

management on some issues but still remain friend of the management.

With this procedure, the students are willing to bring difficulty issues into

the open without fear of intimidation and victimization. In fact this strategy

helped the Provost to resolve all manners of student grievances such as

increase in school fees, accommodation problem, prohibition of student

union, incessant power failure, the problem of relationship between the

students and host community as well as inadequate infrastructure. The

Provost was able to resolve all these grievances whenever they occurred in

an effective and mutually satisfying manner. Indeed this strategy enabled

the students to work together with the Provost to guarantee peace on

campus. With the Provost conflict resolution strategies, through constant

meetings with the student representatives, he became abreast with their

plight and brought lasting resolutions to student grievances whenever they

arose.

As part of the Provost’s peace building and development plan, he

inaugurated a Parents Staff/ Alumni Forum. This forum is saddled with the

responsibilities of fostering a working relationship between the student and

staff on one hand, students and management on the other hand. This forum

worked hand in hand with the Provost toward peace and sustainable

development in the college. Apart from serving as mediator on conflicting

issues, the Parents Staff/Alumni Forum also serve as arbitrator. As

arbitrators, they possess the authority to act as judge over contemptuous

issues. The Provost allowed their decision on conflicting issues to be binding

on all parties.

Page 253: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

253

In addition, in order to make Adeyemi College of Education free of

crisis, the Provost advocated for peace. He encouraged members of the

college community to imbibe the gospel of peace. In other words, students

and staff engaged in peace mission.

Professor Idowu has zero tolerance for deviant behaviours and hardly

interferes in student politics. He helped to combat student unrest, having

discovered that majority of students that usually cause crisis on campus are

students with poor academic performance. In most institutions, some of

these groups of students found their way to become student union leaders

and frequently cause mayhem on campus. To stop this trend, from further

infiltrating the college, the Provost agreed with all the stakeholders that only

student with CGPA of not less than 3.50 would be allowed to contest

Students’ Union elective positions. Indeed, the leadership provided by these

set of student leaders, had in no small way, encouraged peace on campus.14

Professor Idowu had implemented viable safety programmes to contain

any form of crises and criminality on campus. He instituted excellent

information programmes to keep the college community informed about

management decision on salient matters. On the whole, the Provost

employed the right persons to handle issues relating to safety and security

in Adeyemi College of Education. He hired the right caliber of security and

safety personnel to help in maintaining peace and security. As part of

security measures on campus, paramilitary organizations were also

equipped and motivated to be more effective in curbing the menace of

cultism and other anti social activities.

In addition Professor Idowu established functional relationship with

various government security Agencies and further strengthened the internal

security through the creation of security committee headed by a Chief

Lecturer. This committee is concerned with general security on campus,

regulation of religious activities, eligibility of candidate for elective position,

student sporting and social activities, residency within the college campus,

identity cards and means of identification, and issues relating to cultism.

Page 254: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

254

These strategies greatly assisted the college to curtail the challenges of

insecurity on campus.

Indeed, one of the most important areas where Professor Idowu left an

indelible mark was in the establishment of modern eatery. There was not

such in the College when he assumed duty as Provost. This made him to

devote his energy to establish a centre. As Chief Executive, he entered into

agreement with Tantalizer Plc for the establishment of a branch in the

College.

Professor Idowui’s tenure as Provost blazed the trail and helped the

college to have three banks on the campus. In fact, there was no bank in the

college since the inception of the college in 1964. It is on record today that

his initiative made the United Bank, Plc; Skye and Intercontinental banks

and also the Aogo Community Micro Finance Bank to have branches in the

College.

Professor Idowu had contributed in no small measures in ensuring

peace on campus through the formation and implementation of an effective

defence system. The Provost instituted defence mechanism geared towards

the security of lives and properties. One of the most dramatic and far-

reaching contributions of Professor Idowu was the means of identification on

campus. Identity cards and lanyards were provided for all staff and students

in the college. This made it easy to identify members of the college

community. He enforced the wearing of lanyards. Within the period of one

year, the culture of wearing lanyard for identification became established

through. Staff and students now put on customized identity cards with

different lanyard colours for purpose of identification. This has greatly

assisted the college in checking both internal and external infiltrations.

Today, this has become a symbol of identity for Adeyemi Staff and Students

not only within the College but outside the College Community. This has

tremendously reduced the tempo of insecurity.

Page 255: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

255

College-Community Relationship

In the area of the community relations, the Provost enjoyed a robust

relationship with the host community. While the host community has been

increasingly involved with development in the College on the one hand, the

Provost has been invited regularly to social engagements in town. The

cordial relationship has made High Chief Sir Olabanji Akingbule, MFR on

his part to construct a 250-seater lecture theatre for the College while the

late Lisa of Ondo Kingdom High Chief Bayo Akinnola, CFR, Lisa of Ondo

Kingdom had assisted in the completion of Students’ Union Building.

Indeed, the post of Chief Executive is very strategic not only to the

College but also the Ondo Community. He had to re-orient the people, and

inform them of the management programmes. He took these challenges with

his usual vigour and dedication. With time, the Provost earned the

admiration of the Ondo community. He made the people to be constantly

aware of management programmes. He embarked on meeting with the Ondo

community. He instituted necessary measures for good inter-relationship

between the College and Ondo community. Indeed, he brought College very

close to the community through regular interactions.15 This relationship has

culminated in the conferment of chieftaincy titles of Fiwajoye of Ondo

Kingdom on the Provost and his wife, Dr. (Mrs.) Adetoun Idowu by the

Osemawe, the Paramount Ruler of Ondo Kingdom, His Royal Majesty, Oba

Dr. Victor Adesimbo Kiladejo, Jilo II. By the Provost’s peaceful and

friendship policy, he has earned the respect of the Ondo Community. He has

boosted the image and prestige of the College through the cordial

relationship between the gown and the town. Today, Professor Adeyemi

Idowu is a household name in Ondo land.

Page 256: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

256

End Notes

1. ACE Newsletter Volume I issued I August/September, 2013 p. 11

2. Oral evidence derived from Professor Adeyemi Ibukunoluwa Idowu,

Provost Adeyemi College of Education Ondo, 20th August, 2013.

3. The Nation, Thursday 7 February 2003 Professor Adeyemi

Ibukunoluwa Idowu. The Trail blazer p. 20.

4. Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, Nigeria, News Bulletin July,

2006.

5. Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, Nigeria, News Bulletin May,

2010.

6. Bulletin of the 5th Annual National conference, School of Arts and

Social Sciences, Adeyemi College of Education 2013. Pp 1 – 20

7. Ibid

8. Idowu A. I. (2013) An address delivered at the 32nd Convocation

lecture of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo.

9. Idowu A. I. (2009) An Address delivered of the Matriculation Ceremony

of 2008 Sandwich Students.

10. Idowu A. I. (2008) An Address delivered in the 7th Special Lecture

Series of the College

11. Bulletin of the 2013 Annual Conference School of Science. Pp 21 & 22

12. For details on infrastructural development under Professor Idowu see

Adeyemi College of Education Project pictures in Adeyemi College of

Education in focus. Pp 4 – 6.

13. Marc-Sarah Media Concept 2013, Adeyemi College of Education in

focus. P3

14. Idowu A. I (2010) An Address delivered at 31st Convocation Ceremony,

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

15. Oral evidence derived from Professor Adeyemi Ibukunoluwa Idowu,

Provost Adeyemi College of Education Ondo, 20th August, 2013.

CHAPTER NINE

Page 257: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

257

INTERACTIVE SESSIONS WITH SOME FORMER PRINCIPAL,

PROVOSTS AND SERVING PROVOST OF THE COLLEGE

The central focus of this chapter is that of detailed

documentation of the interactions held with former Principal,

Provosts and serving Provost of Adeyemi College of Education,

Ondo. The contributions of these College Administrators are very

germane to the history of the College. This chapter contains the

interviews held with Mr. L. O. Sofenwa (Principal 1966 – 1969)

Professors Adesina (Provost 1984 -1985),Mr. B. F. Adeniji

(January –March 1991) Dr. R.A. Adeboyeje, (Associate Professor)

(Provost 1999 – 2004) Dr. (now Professor) Akorede (Acting Provost

2004 – 2006) and Professor A.I. Idowu (incumbent Provost 2006

to date). The choice of these six College Administrators was

influenced not only by the need to include the interviews held

with them but also by the desire to give adequate recognition to

their contributions to the making of Adeyemi College of

Education. Data for this chapter have come primarily from the

discussions held with them. The chapter has been divided into

six parts. The first part is on the interview conducted with Mr. L.

O. Sofenwa. The second part dwells extensively on the interaction

with Professor Segun Adesina. The third part concentrates on

the interview held with Mr..B. F. Adeniji. While the fourth part

reveals the discussion held with Dr. R. A. Adeboyeje. The focus of

the fifth part is on the interview conducted with Professor V. E. A.

Akorede. The last part is a reflection on contemporary issues in

the transformation of the College as expressed by the incumbent

Provost, Professor Adeyemi I. Idowu.

Page 258: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

258

I. INTERVIEW CONDUCTED WITH MR. L. O.

SOFENWA1

Question – Can we meet you in terms of your personal bio-data?

Response – My name is Mr. L. O. Sofenwa. I was born in Lagos

on the 8th of November, 1927 to enlightened parents from

Egbaland. I had a middle class upbringing and the privilege of

sound education. Though born to Muslim parents, I became a

Christian from early life. I attended Ereko Methodist School,

Lagos, between 1933 and 1939 for my kindergarten and primary

education. I was at Tinunbu Methodist School, Lagos in 1940

and Methodist Boys’ High School, Lagos for my Secondary

Education between 1940 and 1946. It was at the Methodist Boys’

High School Lagos, that I sat for and passed my Senior

Cambridge School leaving Certificate and London Matriculation

Examination Certificate. I was at Birkbeck College, University of

London United Kingdom between 1950 and 1954 for my B. A.

Degree in Latin, English and History. I attended the Institute of

Education, University of London between 1954 and 1955 for my

Postgraduate Certificate in Education. I was also at St Paul’s

College at Cheltenhan, Glos United Kingdom between 1961 and

1962 to obtain a Diploma in Teaching of English as a foreign

Language. I was in the United States of America for Master of

Arts, Higher Education at Teachers’ College, Columbia University

on UNESCO Fellowship between 1968 and 1969.I started my

career as a Third Class Clerk at the Accountant General’s Office

Page 259: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

259

Treasury, Nigerian Secretariat, Lagos 1947 – 1949, Education

Office, Colony Province, Lagos between 1955 and 1957.I taught

in the following Schools before coming to Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo in 1966 as the Principal: Eko Boy’s High School

Lagos, Government College Ugheli, Delta Province, Government

college Ibadan, 1961 to 1963 and Ayetoro Comprehensive

College.

Question – How did you become the Principal of Adeyemi College

of Education?

Response – I was posted to the College by the Western State

Government to head the place.

Question – When you came to Adeyemi College, what did you

meet on ground in form of challenges and how did you attempt to

solve them?

Response – I was actually blank when I was posted to Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo. However, I took up the challenge of

having to lead a tertiary institution where all the students are

mature and responsible adults. To be offered admission to

Adeyemi College in those days, you must have gotten your

Teacher’s Grade II Certificate with years of experience or GCE

London in relevant subjects. I had earlier worked in Secondary

Schools and summoned the courage to forge ahead. Water was a

big problem when I came and the person that handed over to me

Mrs. Ogundipe had hinted me. To solve the water problem, I

liaised with Water Corporation in Akure to secure water for the

students and the kitchen. Another challenge I had was the first

coup which broke out not long from the time I came on board.

Page 260: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

260

Most of the staff were expatriates. Unfortunately, the morning

after the announcement of the coup plotters, I woke up only to

see that all the expatriate staff were gone without my knowledge.

I had to grapple with the problems of getting replacements for my

staff. Again I discovered that I had to get close to the students to

be able to manage them well. I mixed up with them and socialized

very well among them. I went as far as joining them in their

palm-wine drinkers’ club. Fortunately my wife a Registered Nurse

and a matron was transferred to Akure and could only come

home on duty-free days. All these made my early days in the

College easy.

Question – Could you remember any other area of challenges

and how you managed them?

Response – I remembered having a challenge with the kitchen

and particularly with one politician handling supplies of food

items. He believed he could not be tamed even when he was

supplying substandard items. My predecessor, Mrs. P. A.

Ogundipe had told me that if I was going to have any problem in

the College it was going to be with that politician. He belonged to

the Action Group and was almost untamable. The students’

welfare was paramount in my administration, so when the report

got to me I investigated it and having got my report I arranged a

journey to Ibadan in the College Bus along with the Bursar,

Kitchen Matron, Food Prefect and we went to Ibadan with a

report to see Mr. Somade who was in charge of Schools. The

Ministry did not inform him before his order of supply was

Page 261: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

261

withdrawn and I was asked to suggest another person for the

position.

Question – The First Convocation Ceremony was held by your

administration, could you remember how it went?

Response – Well, it was a low-key celebration since it took place

during the civil war and we had about 90 graduating students. It

must be stressed that at that time, this was a great success for

the Western State Government in terms of Teacher Education.

Question – Can you remember the subjects offered and some of

your staff or students?

Response – We offered the common subjects like History,

English, French, Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, Biology,

Geography, Physical and Health Education, Home-Economics,

Religious Knowledge and Education. As to the teachers who

worked with me then I remember one Adeniji, Adedeji. I cannot

remember others. Comrade Adefemi was a Part One Student

when I was leaving in 1969.

Question – Where were the Teachers produced by Adeyemi

College of Education meant to work on completion of their

programmes in the College?

Response – The teachers produced by Adeyemi College of

Education were meant to work in Secondary Schools.

Question – Was there any regret you had working in Adeyemi

College as Principal?

Response – None. Indeed none! No regret. “I left Adeyemi College

for United States, Columbia University on a UNESCO Fellowship

to do my Master Degree.”

Page 262: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

262

II. INTERVIEW CONDUCTED WITH PROFESSOR

SEGUN ADESINA2

Question – We are from Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo.

Can we meet you, in the areas of your personal life, educational

attainment, work experience and so on?

Response – Ok, personal life, let me start from the scratch. I am

a native of Abeokuta. I was born on the 5th of January, 1941 to

two people who were both educationists. My father, Samuel

Adeboye Adesina was a teacher but ended up as the Supervisor

of a Catholic School for the Egbado region in Ogun State. My

mother was one of the first set of Our Lady of Apostles Teacher

Training College in Yaba, Lagos State and she ended up as the

headmistress of the school. I attended Saint Augustine Primary

School Abeokuta. After my primary Education, I gained

admission into Loyola College, Ibadan. I was one of the thirty-

four foundation set. That is, we were thirty-four at the inception

of the College. Then, from there, I attended Nigerian College of

Arts, Science and Technology for my A’ level and then, in 1962 I

gained admission into the University of Ife. I was also part of the

foundation set of University of Ife where I read History and

graduated in 1965 with a 2nd Class Upper in History. I then went

back to Loyola College to teach in 1966. I had the opportunity of

Federal Government Scholarship and African American Institute

Fellowship to travel to the United States in 1966 for my Masters

Page 263: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

263

Degree and I changed from History to Educational

Administration. I obtained my Masters degree in Educational

Administration in 1967 and in the same year I returned to the

country to start my University teaching career as an Assistant

Lecturer in the University of Lagos. Later, I returned to Columbia

University in 1970 for my doctoral degree, having obtained a

study leave from my employer, the University of Lagos. I

remained at the University of Lagos until 1975 when I got

appointment at the United Nations as the Education Officer in

charge of the education of refugees in 33 countries. I remained in

the office of the United Nations Commissioner for refugees until

1976 when I returned to my job at the University of Lagos. In

1978, I got my professorship from University of Ilorin and in

1980; I became the Dean of the Faculty of Education, University

of Ilorin. I was there for four years between 1980 and 1984. In

1984, I got a sabbatical appointment at the University of Ife,

which took me to Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo.

Question – How did you become the Provost of the Institution

and when you came in, what were your plans and how did you

execute those plans?

Response – Actually, I came to Adeyemi College of Education by

sheer coincidence. That is, It was not by desire. My sabbatical

was to be spent at the Faculty of Education, University of Ife, but

for one reason or the other, the Vice Chancellor said that, the

vacancy that I could occupy was at Ondo, at Adeyemi College of

Education where one Mr. Ninan was the Acting Principal. The

Vice Chancellor then issued me a letter in 1984 appointing me as

Page 264: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

264

the first Provost of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo because

at that time Colleges of Education stopped having headship as

principals, they started referring to them as Provosts in 1984. So,

the Vice Chancellor then posted me to Adeyemi College of

Education as Provost. When I came to Adeyemi College of

Education, my vision was to leave an impact, I wanted to make

sure that it is not how long I spend there that matters but how

much impact I was able to make. So, right from the onset, I had

to assess what the problems of the institution were. First of all,

there was the problem of leadership. You see, the leadership that

I met was in an acting capacity. So, there is very little that could

be done when one is in acting capacity. Unless one is occupying a

post in a substantive capacity, he or she will lack confidence in

doing what should necessarily be done. The first problem was

leadership. The second that I observed was in terms of the

Personnel, Academic and Non-Academic. In terms of academics, I

discovered that they were more tied to the University of Ife than

to the College and also, there were very little programmes for

progression academically. Things like study leave for those

working on Masters’ degree, or Doctoral programme, were aliens

to the system at that time and the staff themselves were not

aspiring to advance themselves academically. In the non-

academic area, it was like posting part of the administrative staff

of Ife to Ondo. They could not function independently except they

got clearance from the authorities at Ife. For example, the

Registrar was posted from the Registrar’s office at Ife, the Bursar

was posted from the Bursary at Ife, so, there was a limit to which

Page 265: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

265

both of them including the then College Principal could spend.

Whatever they could spend had to be approved by Ife. I found

that nauseating, especially after you have headed a Faculty for

four years and then you find yourself being governed by rules

that are mainly applicable to secondary school system. The

students constituted the third problem. They lacked proper

supervision. They were too free. They could not be controlled

because the people that should control them were not even on

ground. What I discovered was that most of the people that were

on ground at that time were from neighbouring towns, very few of

them were actually stationed in the college. In fact, my

administrative officer, Mr. Makinde, was living outside even while

I was right in the premises. So, the students themselves lacked

proper supervision, apart from the fact that accommodation

problems were terrible. So, that was another area. Giving the

college a strong academic state was one of my major goals. The

other problem that I ran into was related to infrastructure in the

premises. Some of the buildings, when I went there in 1984 were

the buildings that were there since 1960. The roofs were all in

tatters, there was water problem and the library was virtually

empty. The classrooms were dilapidated and so on and so forth.

The problem of infrastructure was just rife. In fact in terms of the

students’ achievement when I went there, I discovered that for

the past 7 or 8 years, no students got any certificate from that

place because the issue of who to sign was unresolved. It was still

being debated between Ife and Ondo. So, it was my lot, I just

brought all the certificates together and signed about 8 to 8,000

Page 266: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

266

of them in 3 nights. One can see the extent of neglect that was

there. The question of convocation did not even arise when there

was no certificate to issue. For the past 8 years, the place could

not do anything called convocation for the purpose of issuing

certificates and things like that. So, there are problems and I

knew that I was coming to spend a short period there, that I have

two alternatives, either to say, “pass through the place, leave

them as they are and return to your place”, or to say “No, you

just have to change and put them on a completely different path

that they are not used to”. It was not easy but it was done, so I

opted for the second choice by saying. “No, this is not how a

College of Education should be, it should be strongly academic,

that is my own personal principle. I strongly believe that the

College of Education that teaches its own history, teaches its own

English, teaches its own sciences should not be tied to the

timetable and the aims and objective of the other faculties of the

University. But as I said, I was a Dean, before coming to Ondo,

for 4 years, the Dean of Faculty of Education. I knew what it is to

run degree programmes in Education. For instance, unless the

Faculty of Arts, Sciences, Arts and Social Sciences have settled

their time-table, we cannot draw any time-table in the Faculty of

Education and, then, the same thing goes for the examinations.

So, I was bent on having the College of Education where all the

subjects and the pedagogy would be taught. The academic staff

should be improved, they should go for their PhDs, they should

go for their masters. I had to tell all the staff, “let me have your

request for Masters and PhD programmes, all of you” in the

Page 267: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

267

subject areas, because that was the system that I met. In the

NCE system that was how it was. The subjects and education

courses were taught under one umbrella. So, let’s project it to the

degree. So I said, “you the Division of Arts, go for your PhDs, so

that you can continue to stay there, you in the sciences and

Education, go for your PhD”. So, that was how we embarked on

it.

Question – At that period, we learnt that you advised the Faculty

of Education to really bring the Faculty to Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo. How true is this?

Response – No, it’s not that I advised them, when I said I wanted

to run degree programmes in Adeyemi College of Education,

Ondo, they said University of Ife cannot run two degree

programmes in Education, one at Ife and the other at Adeyemi.

Then I said well, fine, let us have one degree programme. The

facilities at Adeyemi are now better than the facilities at Ife, so

bring your Faculty to Ondo and you know that was a very

difficult suggestion. It was like saying that the Faculty of

Education at Ife should be abolished. So, they had to rise against

it. I said I agreed with you that you cannot have two degree

programmes in the same Faculty to be running in the different

locations i.e. one degree programme in Education at Ife and

another degree programme in Education at Adeyemi. Then I said,

“well, you see, the people at Ondo have an independent degree

programme in Education, then join them”. As you know, the

people at Ife do not have an independent degree programmes in

Education, they still have a degree programme in Education that

Page 268: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

268

is tied to the Faculty of Arts, tied to the regulation in the Faculty

of science, tied to the time-table and examination conditions in

all these other faculties but at Ondo, everything is under one

umbrella. At inception, we were not tied to the Faculty of Arts at

Ife, except the general regulations governing the award of the

degree programmes. That is, it is not that we are teaching the

courses of Faculty of Arts or that we have to wait for the time-

table of the Faculty of Arts before we draw our own at Ondo. It is

an independent programme, that was why I said it was not as

easy as it is being recounted now.

The Senate of Ife stood strongly against it and I stood

strongly against the Senate at Ife because I said it is not

individual interest as Professors or Senior Lecturers that matters,

it is the recognition of Adeyemi as an independent institution that

should come first. I then said let us try to compromise. At the

very worst, let us have our own degree programme and then say

it is in affiliation with the University of Ife. The irony of it was

that students were opting more for Adeyemi degree programmes

than for Ife for different reasons. For instance, the admission at

the Faculty of Education, University of Ife, was based on quota

system, the quota that the University gave to that Faculty, but in

Adeyemi, we determined our own number. The number we

admitted at Adeyemi was not tied to the number they admitted at

Faculty of Arts or Science. But, meanwhile, we said we should

exclude the NCE students, because if we started with the NCE

students, they could just say we are doing in-breeding, just

promoting our own NCE students but if we then bring students

Page 269: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

269

from all schools under the same conditions, like taking the same

JAMB examination, scoring the same number of points, having

the same cut-off points with Ife and everything, then they could

run an independent programme and I am sure that is how it is

up to today.

Question – According to you, your tenure was brief, I do not

know, maybe you recorded a remarkable influence on

infrastructural development of the College in spite of this brief

tenure?

Response – Yes, the ones that I can now remember vividly in the

area of water supply. I did not remember students taking

buckets, coming outside the compound to draw water again

because there was no water in the College. We dug, bore holes, at

least I dug two. One for the hostels and one for the staff quarters.

That solved the problem of water. Luckily, the supply was

sumptuous. Electricity, well, the generator house that is on the

right, going towards the Provost house was built. A major, new

real generator that would capture the entire campus was bought.

The day it was brought to the compound, it was singing and

drumming. Also the roads were completely tarred because I had

to, first of all, fight for independent award of contracts, especially

those that can be done by direct labour. I did not want to leave

any abandoned project there, or start a building that I will not

complete; I did not want to start a road or borehole that I will not

complete. So, all these things had to be compressed. There were

sleepless nights for the 16 months that I spent there, so, the road

networks were rehabilitated. Then, the Library was furnished, the

Page 270: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

270

centre hall, I mean the auditorium was completely rehabilitated

because there were leakings and some of the roofs were even

coming down. Since I could not wait enough to build a new hall, I

decided to rehabilitate the existing one and then the entire

premises were re-painted, that was why the whole place looked

new by the time I was leaving. Then, staff quarters. For the few

staff quarters that were there, we made sure that we charged

those who were cleaning there with the responsibility of cleaning

the place often and often.

Question – Did you institute a robust relationship between the

College and Ondo Community during your tenure?

Response – Yes, that was one area that I thought I also made a

major impact. I managed to institute College-Community

relations, because at the time I came, the relationship was not

very cordial. The community of Ondo saw the institution as ‘their

college’, the College saw the institution as our college not their

own. In other words, there was no interaction, social, economic

etc, between the Community and the College. Secondly, the

Community complained bitterly that contrary to the Federal

Government regulations that positions in a Federal institutions

should be occupied by members of the community. Adeyemi

College did not observe it. For example, the regulation is that any

junior position like, level 1 to 6, at the time should be given to the

immediate community but when I came there, I discovered that

very few members of the Ondo Community were in the service of

the college. There was a triangular representation among the

staff, the Dean of the Faculty of Education at that time was from

Page 271: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

271

Ijero, the Registrar was from Ise (Ekiti) the other Dean was from

Aye Ekiti, these are communities in Ekiti but these people that I

have mentioned are the people that are actually governing the

College. So, the posts at the bottom were completely shared by

Ijero, Ise, Aaye. So, the Ondo community was just watching. I

now called the group because I am not from Ondo and I said,

look, this is what the Federal Government said, “as much as

possible, build some kind of cordial relationship with the

community by engaging them with some of the positions here”.

So, I started implementing that immediately. Those that were

there should stay. It is not that you are sacking. No, that is not

the solution. Those that have been employed should stay but

further employment should now concentrate on the community.

And of course, on my arrival, I paid a courtesy call on the

Osemawe, Oba Adekolurejo. By the time I left, I think the

correction of the imbalance was so conspicuous that the Ondo

community recognized it and after I had left, they invited me back

to be conferred with a chieftaincy title. As a matter of fact, they

did not tell me they were going to give me a chieftaincy title, they

said they were going to do a send-off or farewell party and the

explanation was that if they told me that I should come for

chieftaincy title, I would not come that I was such a radical. The

day this chieftaincy title was to be conferred I came from Ilorin

and then stood at a distance where the reception was to be held,

the driver and myself were saying that maybe we should allow

them to finish the marriage in the hall before we move in, not

knowing that they were waiting for us.

Page 272: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

272

Somebody just spotted my driver and I as we were standing, and

said “look, the people we are looking for are under the tree there

and you know, I dressed as if I was coming for the send-off party,

they had already prepared the things and that was how I found

myself conferred with a title of Oba Moyegun.

Question – As far as the college is concerned, we can see your

marks, and as I am talking, people believe most of the things that

are on campus presently were either projected or actually put in

place by you. We learnt that before your arrival, only one

borehole was in existence in the College and it was by struggle

that the then College Principal Mr. Ninan, was able to sink the

borehole which was even non functional as it was not serviced for

many years. But in your tenure the system changed. One would

want to ask, why you declined staying back to complete this good

work because we were told that some of the structures that were

put in place by you were actually not completed by your

successors. An instance is the three story umcompleted building

beside the maintenance, that was handled by Soleh Bonneh,

almost the same time with the University hall extension?

Response – I cannot remember the one you mentioned but what

I am very clear about is the hostel, Wande Abimbola hall. It was

handled by my administration. We awarded the contract. As a

matter of fact, there was an interesting thing the contractors did.

He bought two Peugeot 505 vehicles for me, which I passed on to

the staff and the students. The Soleh Bonneh projects, I cannot

remember. In terms of construction, the ones that I can

remember very well were the gymnasium which was cracking; the

Page 273: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

273

road leading to it; then, the petrol station and then part of the

Works Department, but not the story building. The building in

Works Department I can remember. You see, parts of the decision

then also was that we would not be servicing our vehicles

outside, that was what occasioned the construction. Mr.

Babatope was the clerk of works at that time and I just told him

that we should not be wasting out money servicing our vehicles

that we should construct some base where we can be servicing

our vehicles and, as a rule, all college vehicles were to be serviced

within. That was what occasioned the construction of the

maintenance block and there were no elaborate constructions

then. For example look at the catering building, i.e. the students’

cafeteria, it was constructed by us. So, University of Ife said they

were going to study the plan work of the contractors. Perhaps

they did not think the project could be completed immediately. I

said, I would not be here forever, I wanted things I could do then

and complete. I called all the heads of divisions. So, I just said

“Dr this, you and your staff, go and make all your fund request

for your own unit”. The desire was the same. So, I think there

were six divisions. I now said, let us have six projects. Each

school should have one, the Provost’s office would also have one

to supervise. They had their budget, they went to the town to

organize their cement, their sand, their wood, their nails and

other things needed at construction site and the place was ready.

It was only the infrastructure but that was the way most of these

structures were erected including the maintenance building. The

staff co-operated, they could have taken the attitude such as go

Page 274: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

274

and award the contract; this is not part of our job. I think we

spent about five hundred thousand on all the 6 units including

the tarring of the surrounding and the flowering.

Question – How did you get the fund to finance all the projects?

Response – Fine, I knew you were going to ask that. The fund for

Adeyemi College of Education was provided by the National

Universities Commission distinctly but paid to the University of

Ife which had been dusting it out and taking ‘Value Added Tax’

on it. For example the year that I went there, the capital

allocation to Adeyemi College of Education was 6 million, a lot of

money. Now, I went to Ife and said I wanted to do this and I was

told to take it slow and wait for the next quarter but I said to

them that the money had been given to them. It was not easy

talking about money and they refused to co-operate. I went

straight to the NUC to complain that the funds that were meant

for capital development at Adeyemi College of Education were

held by Ife and they had refused to disburse it and that I am not

going to be at Adeyemi for four, five or six years waiting for them,

because I looked at the track of disbursement of funds in the

previous four years, Mr. Ninan could not say anything that was

said now. He could not even maintain the borehole, you know. He

would just go there, smile at them, perhaps what he wanted was

the retention of his job. He was an India, he did not have the kind

of commitment that I am talking about. I worked out what they

Page 275: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

275

were owing Adeyemi College of Education. I worked out how

much was to be given to Adeyemi College of Education and then

went to NUC to say that the place is suffering, while somebody

else is spending the money. So, NUC then asked me what I

wanted them to do. I said there are two things they could do; it is

either you send Adeyemi College of Education’s money to

Adeyemi College of Education or send a very strongly worded

letter to Ife to the extent that they could quote me and say that I

was the one that reported. It is either they send the money to

Adeyemi College of Education directly or send the letter to Ife that

they should immediately cough out Adeyemi’s money to Adeyemi

College of Education and that your attention had been drawn to

the fact they were owing Adeyemi College. It was easier for them

to do because they had not been dealing directly with Adeyemi

College of Education, they had been contacting Adeyemi College

of Education through Ife. So, the NUC executive secretary at that

time decided that he was going to do exactly what I said and

asked me if I was ready to bear the letter and I replied “why not?

What is the point leaving the letter behind? So, I waited till he

later gave me a copy and said I should give it to the Vice

Chancellor and a copy to the Bursar. So, they said I wanted to

revolt because I said that I did not want a staff of the bursary to

head the College bursary, because there was a limit to what he

could do. So, the money was transferred to the bank account of

Adeyemi College of Education at Ondo. University of Ife would say

they had some contractors that they wanted to introduce now

that the money had been shifted and I told them that we do not

Page 276: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

276

appoint contractors here, we do it ourselves. That is why I had to

ensure that I did not put myself in a situation where I would be

going back to them pleading for extension. The Ondo community

said I should extend. My University at Ilorin was willing to extend

but Ife was not. If I had been co-operating, they could have

extended my stay and I could have refused. What I am trying to

say is that if I had done otherwise, I could have met myself in a

position where I would say “please extend my stay”. On the last

day, I handed over to Dr (Mrs.) Fayemi who was my Deputy

Provost at that time. So, it was very simple, even the Ondo

community did not know that I had left. Perhaps that was why I

had to be brought back for the chieftaincy title.

Question – We would like to know if during your tenure, Adeyemi

College of Education gained from its affiliation to the University,

considering the relationship you have just described?

Response – It was Ife that gained from Adeyemi. If they did not

gain from Adeyemi, they could not have said that they were not

ready to release them. How did they gain? The Vice Chancellor

was using Adeyemi as a holiday camp, anytime he was tired he

would come and stay as long as he wanted to stay. The Ife

lecturers were doing part-time teaching at Adeyemi and getting

paid for it. Part of the problem that I had with Ife was that I said

that “you cannot teach and moderate yourself”. So, I formally

wrote that “if they are affiliated, if they are part of Ife, you cannot

moderate yourself and you cannot teach yourself and moderate

yourself. We can still tolerate part-time teaching where we do not

have staff, let us get some people from Ife to teach for us because

Page 277: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

277

we are still in the same family but getting the same person that

has taught to come and moderate, where is the third party?

None”. I believe they were making additional income from

Adeyemi and things like that. The only thing that I would say

Adeyemi gained is that we have the certificate of Ife and as I told

you, for 8 years they did not issue those certificates. It is Ife that

is gaining from Adeyemi up till today. After I left, I found myself

in the position to give my opinion about Ife and Ondo. I left

Adeyemi in 1985, I became Executive Secretary in 1987 and then

I found myself in the position to tell the Federal Ministry of

Education that Adeyemi should be a University of Education. As

a matter of fact, in 1996 when the late Abacha committee on the

future of higher education was set up, I was a member of that

committee. I was actually going to that committee from Adeyemi’s

angle but when I found myself in the committee on future of

higher Education in Nigeria in 1996, the section on Universities

was to be written by myself and Mrs. Kuforiji. Now, it was clear

that we ought to get Adeyemi and Ife divorced and that Adeyemi

College of Education should clearly become a University of

Education on its own. The structure was there, Adeyemi College

of Education has all the facilities to run a degree programme,

when you compare all the facilities with the facilities in some of

the Universities especially Faculty of Education. Some of these

state Universities like my own state that started in the premises

of a primary school and things like that but because it is a

University, recognized University. But because Adeyemi is a

College of Education, it is a College of Education, therefore we

Page 278: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

278

cannot stand as a University but I think they are moving along

that direction now. One day, we will be one.

III . INTERVIEW WITH REVEREND BENJAMIN FOLARIN

ADENIJI 3

Question - Can we meet you ?

Response- I am Reverend Benjamin Folarin Adeniji, one time

acting Provost of the College. I joined Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo, as a Tutor II in the Department of History on

1st December, 1967, when Chief W.O. Akingbola was the

Principal of the College. In 1968, I was appointed Acting Head of

Department of History. At that time, I had twelve (12) lecture

hours per week, teaching some History courses in my

Department, as well as courses in Educational Psychology and

Statistics in the School of Education. In 1969, three members of

Academic Staff of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, including

myself were sponsored by UNESCO for fourteen months

Advanced Courses in Education in a British University. I

returned to the College in June, 1970 to assume fully the

Headship of Department of History, and performing some

supervisory functions in the School of Education.

Question - Can you please assess student’s welfare as at that

time?

Response - All the students were comfortably accommodated

then, in the four student’s hostels, with two students occupy a

well spacious and ventilated room. There was regular supply of

Page 279: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

279

potable water and electricity in the College. Each student in Part

I received a monthly stipend of three pounds (£ 3), Part II, four

pounds (£ 4), and in Part III, five pounds(£ 5). The socio-cultural

activities of the students were very interesting and effectively

monitored. There were no cases of cultism and examination

malpractices. Some Academic Staff were appointed as Hall

Masters for proper surveillance of students’ activities in the Halls

of Residence.

Question - Give historical development of degree programme in

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

Response - The Senate of the then University of Ile-Ife, now

Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife, approved of its statutory

meeting in April 1981 that the BA/B.SC degree programme

recommended by the faculty of Education, University of Ife be

commenced. The College started the degree programmes during

the 1982-83 sessions in English, Yoruba and French. The degree

programmes in the College were approved in phases by the

Senate of the degree awarding institution. During the 1989/90

session, degree programmes started in Biology, Chemistry,

Mathematics, Physics and Physical and Health Education

(school) of Science), History (School of Arts, then) and Fine Arts

(School of Applied Arts and Science, then) degree programmes in

Home Economics and Agricultural Science took off later with the

disarticulation of the administration of the College from Obafemi

Awolowo University, with effect from 1st January, 1990, the

College has been administratively autonomous under the

National Commission for Colleges of Education (NCCE) affiliated

Page 280: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

280

to the Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife in respect of the degree

programmes.

Question - Do you mind telling us about the Inauguration of the

Parents, Staff andAlumni Forum in the College?

Response - Following the inauguration of the Parents, Staff and

Alumni in the College, I was appointed Chairman of the Forum

which constitutes a veritable platform for the promotion of

harmonious College-community relationship, enduring peace in

the College and educational excellence. The members of the

Parents-Staff Alumni Forum have been meeting regularly to

dialogue on emerging issues concerned with student’s welfare

infra-structural development of the College and provision of

essential teaching and learning in the College. The body has been

working relentlessly towards achieving the lofty goals of the

College.

Question - How did you become the Acting Provost? What were

your peace strategies?

Response - I had played a prominent role in the peace mission in

the College. In April 1990, there was violent students’ protest and

demonstration in the College, when the then Provost of the

College, Dr. (Mrs.) P.O. Fayemi was assaulted and maltreated by

the Students’ Union Officers. This led to the closure of the College

on the 11th April, 1990. Some Executive members of the

Students’ Union were either suspended or expelled from the

College. However, the College was re-opened in January 1991

with a ban on Students’ Union activities. During the students’

Page 281: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

281

crisis I reached out to notable personalities in Ondo Kingdom,

including Chief (Mrs.) Iluyemi, who used her position as the

Commissioner for Education in Ondo State, to invite the Security

Agents to the College to halt the Students’ rampage.

Following the voluntary retirement of Dr. (Mrs.) P.O. Fayemi

on 31st December, 1990, I assumed the leadership of the College

as the Acting Provost between 2nd January, 1991 and 31st March,

1991.

IV. INTERVIEW CONDUCTED WITH DR R.A.

ADEBOYEJE4

Question – Can we meet you especially in the areas of your early

life and academic achievement?

Response – Thank you very much. I am Dr. Reuben Adepoju

Adeboyeje. I was born in Igbisin Oloto. I attended L. A. Primary

School Ilu-titun. Also I attended Anglican Secondary Modern

School, Ilu-titun. I attended St. John Mary Teachers’ College,

Owo between 1967 and 1968. I attended University of Ife now

Obafemi Awolowo University from 1971 – 1974 for the first

degree, for the master’s degree; 1977 – 1980, Ph.D; 1982 – 1984.

I joined the College immediately I finished the NYSC in 1977,

precisely April 1, 1977 and rose through the ranks until there

was an interview for the post of Provostship in December 2, 1998.

The appointment was given on the 1st of April, 1999. I was the

Page 282: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

282

Provost for 6 years between 1999 and 2005. The first term was

between 1st April, 1999 to 31st March, 2003 and the second

term; 1st April, 2003 to March 18, 2005. So that is the trend.

Question – When you became the Provost in April 1999, what

were your visions and programmes and how did you execute

those programmes for the College.

Response – Okay, thank you very much. I thought and I

planned, I tried to introduce, with the co-operation of the staff

and management, a lot of programmes that would enhance the

progress of the College. For example, we built some facilities like

the health centre, the administrative block, phase I and II. Then

we pursued revenue generating facilities such as a plantation of

87½ acres, we planned to expand but we could not execute.

There were some other facilities like the school of Education

building, the Department of Mathematics and Computer Science.

We also erected a new hostel behind the School of Education.

Then in the long run, we named some facilities in the College in

honour of some people who had contributed to the success of the

College. For example, Obasanjo Auditorium, Ipaye Lecture

theatre and S. K. Babalola Conference Room. We also named the

Administrative block, Kabiru Ishyaku Administrative block, and

many roads in the College were named like that, e.g. Fayemi

Crescent etc. The event brought may dignitaries to the College. I

know Mrs. Fayemi attended as former Provost, Fafunwa attended

as former Minister for Education and somebody who had great

interest in the college. We named the library in his honour and

some other things were named in honour of former Ministers, like

Page 283: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

283

Conference Room, Computer building, and the Health Centre. So,

that was an event on his own and it was well attended. Somebody

gave us a donation that day, that was Professor Dibu Ojerinde.

He gave us N100,000:00 that day as donation. We were the first

to start perimeter fencing in the College in front of the gate and

we started the Demonstration Nursery and Primary School and

erected some buildings there.

Question – During your tenure, can you please assess the staff

development?

Response – Yes, the staff strength increased and besides we tried

to improve the training programme. Some people were even sent

abroad for further training. I can remember about three or four

members of staff who were sent abroad on the sponsorship of the

College at that time. One was Mr. Adeoye in Fine Arts, another

person in Agriculture Science at that time and I think about two

others were sent, but people also had day-release for higher

degree programmes within the country (Ife, FUTA, Ibadan and

may be Lagos at that time) and the students’ population

increased. We continued the sandwich programme for the

students and the population increased also. All these brought

some revenue to the college. So, for staff, I remembered those

things we did, sending them for training within the country and

outside the country.

Question – When you talked about your personal data, you said

you assumed duty as a Lecturer at Adeyemi in 1977, you must

Page 284: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

284

have worked with a number of Provosts, do you mind telling us

your experience over the years before your own tenure?

Response – Okay, thank you very much. As I was joining the

College in 1977, Late Mr. Oyewale was the Principal for up to

three years or more. Later he retired. Mr. Ninan, an Indian, took

over, he became Principal (and later Provost) and left around

1991 or so, then Professor Adesina and later Dr. Mrs. Fayemi,

Mr. Adeniji also served as Acting Provost for about three months,

Professor Ipaye then became Provost and he was there for about

eight years and then I took over from Professor Ipaye.

Question – Looking through these people that you have just

mentioned, you worked with about seven Provosts before it was

your turn, do you mind telling us some good things you noticed

while working with them?

Response – Mr. J. O. Oyewale was very plain, he would do things

as he saw them. He sought the co-operation of all, but worked

closely with people who were highly experienced and you know I

was junior then, I entered as an Assistant tutor, not even a

Lecturer. So, I saw him as a very good father and he was working

hard in the interest of the college, as much as it was humanly

possible, because we were totally under Ife at that time. I learnt

the college was being run on imprest, so, the college could not

initiate anything on its own. That was what we were told, they

could only implement what Ife wanted.

Mr. V. Ninan too struggled very hard, there was a time we had

water problem. He went to the water corporation at Ondo. I think

Page 285: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

285

there was an Indian there. They had to make that Indian come to

the college to do some repairs behind Tinubu hall and the thing

worked for some time with the assistance of the co-Indian. He too

tried to move the college forward by ensuring that we had

facilities and the staff strength was not too large at that time. In

fact many houses in the college were vacant at his time because

many staff did not stay long as at that time.

Then, Professor Segun Adesina tried to make some radical

changes. He introduced the Journal of Teacher Education,

because, at that time, people thought the academic level was too

low, so, we could not float any journal but sincerely and luckily,

when there was a Provost who was a Professor, he introduced

that journal and it was recognized by Ife for promotion because

the journal was led by a Professor of his calibre. Then, he built

the Maintenance Department. He made Dr. E. A. Abiodun, who

was very much hardworking, the chairman and that place, the

whole of the place, was built within one month. He said he

contacted a contractor who charged about N150,000:00 at that

time but the thing was built with just N32,000:00 with the

assistance of Dr. Abiodun. That assignment was day and night

and it was executed. Later, Professor Adesina built former

Student Union Cafeteria and it was this same Dr. Abiodun who

worked very hard to achieve that. He was chairman of the

building committee and the thing was executed within a very

short time.

Then came Dr (Mrs.) P. O. Fayemi who also worked very hard and

introduced many programmes in the School of Vocational and

Page 286: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

286

Technical Education and re-constructed the Home-Economics

Department then. It was during Dr (Mrs.) P. O. Fayemi’s time

that Ife started the so-called abandoned project. Ife later left the

building and Adeyemi could not take over as at that time, we

could only make some minor contributions so that we could put

students there for lectures. It was during the time of Dr (Mrs.) P.

O. Fayemi that Wande Abimbola hall was built.Dr (Mrs.) P. O.

Fayemi tried her best and later Reverend B. F. Adeniji came but

time did not permit him. He was there for just three months, then

came Professor Babatunde Ipaye who introduced a lot of

programmes. The staff training continued during his time. It was

during his time that the Computer Department was expanded

but it was still in the old cafeteria of the college. Then, Professor

Ipaye had many buildings to his credit, the present Professor

Ipaye lecture theatre, then the old cafeteria was expanded and

some staff of the School of Education were put there. Then, the

School of Languages block came up during his time and the so-

called Y block came up during his time. The Integrated Science

building was erected by Professor Ipaye as at that time.

Question – We want you to talk on the relationship between your

management and students, staff, host community (Ondo) and

Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife during your tenure.

Response – There was a major thing I forgot when I was just

running over the thing we put up. We bought these two

generators, one for the students’ area and another one for the

staff area. Each of them was 511kv. The old one in the staff area

could not serve the whole college, so, another one was bought for

Page 287: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

287

the students area only. Later, the old one for the staff area could

no longer function and a new one was bought for the staff area,

making two big generators that were bought during my time in

the college. Sincerely, the relationship between management and

students and staff and management, management and the town

was normal because among human beings, we always have

varying interests. There will be some argument, grievances,

disagreements and so on but I would say all those things at that

time were human, but if disagreements are resolved amicably,

then, there is going to be progress. For quite some time, Obafemi

Awolowo University and Adeyemi College of Education did not

have the same view about some things. For example on, the

degree programme, whether to be full-fledged degree programme

or full-fledged University of Education. All these things have

caused some disagreements for some time and it does not matter

who is the Provost, if those things are still there, they will always

come up. We were clamouring for some things but Ife did not see

the way we saw and this is usually the cause of the

disagreement, it is human.

Question – You talked about status, University status for the

college. Do you consider the college ripe for this status?

Response – The college is ripe for the status. I can say it

anywhere and I even said it during my time when I led the

management to meet the Vice Chancellor, Professor Rogers. I

wrote a paper and presented it to him, I mentioned it during a

conference but Ife got annoyed that I went to say it in a

conference but I was just thinking generally that Adeyemi College

Page 288: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

288

of Education is ripe. Consider the infrastructure, the staff and in

fact it would assist the college to grow rapidly, because these

people who are leaving the service of the college to become

Professor within two or three years elsewhere. They would have

stayed here and become Professors of Education, Science

Education etc., if the college is totally autonomous and this will

be very good for the college, students generally, staff,

management and so on. In the area of promotion, l know if one is

dangled and people know they can get to the peak of their career,

people would concentrate and face their lines, those who want to

become Professors will stay. The town too will gain from it. So, I

think government should do it for Adeyemi College of Education

as early as humanly possible because Adeyemi College is

matured, ripe and it should be upgraded to a University.

Question – During your time, people had some improvement in

terms of transport facilities. Do you still recollect? Did the College

buy some vehicles to enhance transport services or what made

this possible?

Response – Okay, thank you very much. It was so. Not quite six

months when I assumed office, we were given a very big bus. At

that time, not all the twenty Federal Colleges were given but we

were so lucky. The day I saw it being driven into the college, I was

very happy. Now, there were some other vehicles which the

Council purchased, like the Peugeot 406 series. The Council

purchased then for the Principal Officers of the College and

Chairman of Governing Council, I think about six pieces or so

and the other vehicles in the college which I inherited were

Page 289: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

289

repaired as transport for students and staff. The students were

agitating for a bus before I assumed duty and by the grace of

God, we had to buy it within about two weeks or I month when I

assumed duty because the students had closed the college before

I assumed duty, they said until they had bus, they seized one

college bus at that time which they went to keep at Lagos and

they said unless we gave them a bus, they would not release it

but we pleaded and begged them and they released it and not

quite one week, we bought their own bus for them. They were

very glad and they co-operated because they were able to move to

their places of meetings and so on. So, that is what I remember

in the area of transport.

Question – During Professor Ipaye’s tenure the one preceding

yours, the status of lecturers was somehow enhanced to

Readership or Associate Professorship. We were expecting that

during your own time, something like that would be built on.

What actually happened?

Response – The differences in interests and views between the

college and Ife created some hindrances. However, many

lecturers were raised to the status of Chief Lecturer, the only

thing absent was the status of readers during my Provostship. I

do not have to mention names.

Question – You mentioned some projects that your management

executed like the students’ hostel, the primary school, the

administrative block that housed the Provost and Registrar. How

did you source fund to execute these projects?

Page 290: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

290

Response – The Petroleum Trust Fund (PTF), the annual

allocation also from the Ministry of Education through the

National Commission for Colleges of Education (NCCE), the

Federal Government through the Ministry. Then, the PTF fund

was allocated directly from PTF at Abuja. That was how we got

the money.

Question – Do you mind explaining the process of getting funds

for the projects approved?

Response – Money is not released without doing the necessary

homework. Adeyemi College of Education always had list of

projects thoroughly debated, revised and kept there. Then, based

on priority, when it comes to the turn of a project and it is

approved by the NCCE (NCCE, that is the Department of

programme, Planning and Development (PPD)) that oversees the

drawings, plans and so on. Then we recommend to the Director,

PPD at Abuja. At times, you go back as many times as possible

before it can be approved and recommended to the Executive

Secretary of NCCE. Then E.S would contact the ministry before

final approval that was during our time. It is now beyond that

now, it also goes to the National Assembly and so on. As at that

time, it would be approved by the Ministry of Education and will

come back to the college. That is after the Governing Council had

seen everything and told the Provost to take it to Abuja but

Provost would bring it back to the Governing Council to advertise.

Governing Council would advertise through the Registrar, tenders

would be made and the projects would be started after the

Governing Council had opened the tenders and awarded. Reports

Page 291: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

291

would be made back to the NCCE to be releasing funds for the

different stages. It is not that the whole money would come en-

bloc, it is the different stages like the drawings, the foundation

level up to DPC, money for building, roofing and so on, and it has

to be made clear also that no Provost had/has the ability to

award any building project. In fact no Governing Council has the

right, not to talk of Provost, to award project single-handedly.

Question – How about the Internally Generated Revenue (IGR) of

the College? Can the money be used to execute projects.

Response – Internally Generated Revenue, in most cases, is part

of funds for staff emolument because, at times, government

would say it had released money and the thing would not get to

the college and staff would hear that money had been released for

a particular purpose. A lot of the problems in the colleges or

higher institutions had cropped up in this manner. Yes,

government would say they have released money and nothing

comes to you except you have to scout round for money. In the

area of pension, pensioners would come and be demanding for

money. At times, for five years their money would not come, but

we have to be paying on humanitarian ground, not because

government paid the money. But it is not easy to go to the rooftop

and be saying government did not pay. Government would even

expect that you should manoeuver. I remember an occasion we

reminded the former President, Obasanjo that students were still

paying N90 which he approved for accommodation when he was

military head of State. He said “go and take control, maneuver;

there must be no problem in your institution”. I begged the

Page 292: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

292

student leadership to help us manoeuver among the students so

that they would be paying something more than N90. The

students were convinced that it should be more than N90. We

said it was our money, we should have light 24 hours, since it

was our diesel. Some of us would sleep at 10 pm, some until 2

am and we must have light. So, this is where Internally

Generated Revenue went.

Question – What advice can you give us on ways or things we

can do at this present moment to move the College forward?

Response – Thank you very much. The College belongs to all of

us. I always told people that I was not carrying the college to

Igbisin and sincerely it is not possible. That place would remain

forever. So, we should see it that way and everybody, Head of the

College Management, Governing Council, Staff and Students

should see the place as their own and contribute the little they

can. That is, everyone should do his best and leave the rest to

God but we must act according to our conscience, so that in the

long run, when we sit back and look at the place, we could say

we have done our best as granted by God. We should not be

waiting for supervision before we do our best, even when nobody

is supervising you, do your best for the college in the area you are

told to work. Lecturers should attend lectures promptly. Students

should attend lectures promptly and do their assignments. So, all

of us should work for peace even those who have left the place

should work for peace in that place because whether we like it or

not, we have passed through the place and for those who are still

there, they are passing through the place and one day, they

Page 293: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

293

would leave the place. So, they should do things that would make

them say they had done their best for Adeyemi College of

Education. If lecturers do their work promptly, students would

have no time, no i.e. time to protest. If students do their works as

expected, then they will have the joy that they are working for

themselves and working for the college and nobody would be

forcing anybody to do anything. If management renders service

according to the availability of funds and makes all effort to make

the staff and the students aware, there will be peace.

Management should be impartial in meeting the interest of the

community, staff and students. This is headship, it can come to

the turn of anybody at any time, depending upon God’s

assignment. We should know that one day we will leave the place

and then face God. Having said all these, I have to say that what

will be will be, even when one has done one’s best. Let us work

according to our conscience all the time. That is my advice

V. INTERVIEW CONDUCTED WITH PROFESSOR V. E.

A. AKOREDE5

Question – Can we meet you?

Response – I am Professor V. E. A. Akorede, I was one of the staff

in Adeyemi College of Education around 1986 and 2006 at the

Geography Department as a lecturer. I was a Senior Principal

Lecturer in Ilesha. A Senior Principal Lecturer is the equivalent

of a Chief Lecturer, but I came in as a Principal Lecturer. About a

year or two years after, Dr. Mrs. Fayemi, who was our Acting

Provost, advised that I could become the supervisor of works. So,

Page 294: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

294

I combined my supervision of the Maintenance Department, just

like the position of the Director of Works, with the teaching of

Geography. It was not easy but I enjoyed it because I was

encouraged. Subsequently, Dr. Mrs. Fayemi left here, Professor

Ipaye came and I had a sabbatical and, by the time I came back

from the sabbatical, I did not go back to the Maintenance

Department, I remained with my job, teaching Geography and

became the Head of Geography. With Ipaye, I became Chief

Lecturer, then reader; you know that was a step that Ipaye took

which was fundamentally very good. Although they blamed him.

They said he was not authorized to promote people to

Readership. Subsequently, the Social Science was taken away

from the other humanities, Social Sciences became a School of its

own and then, while Professor Osisanwo was in Languages, I was

in Arts and Social Sciences. I became the Dean, the first Dean of

the School of Arts and Social Sciences.

Question – Can you tell us about your educational background?

Response – I am a teacher-trained, NCE from the most Premier

Teachers’ College, Ransome Kuti College of Education, Ibadan. I

finished in 1965, then taught briefly at Oramiyan Grammar

School, Ile-Ife for two years, then I went back for my degree

programme at the University of Lagos. It was a very difficult time

because it was the time of the Civil War in Nigeria but Lagos

provided us with abundant protection for our educational career.

I finished in University of Lagos in June, 1970 after studying

Geography Education. It was when Chief Obafemi Awolowo was

in the Federal Cabinet as Vice Chairman and Federal

Page 295: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

295

Commissioner for Finance and he insisted that there should be

some assistance for indigent students. I applied for the

scholarship but at the time I was given the indigent programme,

it was a scholarship for those of us who were studying Education

or there was a reason to call us indigent. So, that was how I got

trained and after a good degree with 2nd class upper division, I

was also given University Scholarship to do my masters. It was

between education and Geography but Professor Richard Akinola

encouraged me to opt for Geography. When I finished, I went to

teach at University of Benin from where I transferred to Ilesha

College of Education, may be an error or may be by the grace of

God, it was from Ilesa that I got my appointment to Adeyemi

College of Education. By the time I arrived at Adeyemi College of

Education, I had completed my Ph.D, for which reason, I

transferred from University of Benin to Ilesa to give me closeness

to the University of Ife.

Question – How did you become the Acting Provost of the

College?

Response – Well, that was another miracle. When Ipaye was to

go away, what I needed was a sabbatical leave, I wanted to go

somewhere because I thought I needed money to beef-up, I had

not built a house, I needed somewhere to keep my children if I

retire. So, they were now advertising to take over from Ipaye, I

said I did not need the position of a Provost, what I needed was a

sabbatical. Ipaye did not give me sabbatical, he said I could keep

on asking whoever came in, may be that person would be kind

enough to give me. So, fortunately, when Dr. R. A. Adeboyeje took

Page 296: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

296

over, he allowed me to go on my sabbatical which was good

enough for me and I went to the University of Maiduguri.

Incidentally, at that time, I needed all the resources and by the

grace of God, Obasanjo became President and he improved the

salary of staff. So, when I spent that year, Maiduguri wanted me

to remain but there was crisis, you know this fuel agitation and

what President Olusegun Obasanjo wanted to do was to stabilize

the price so that fuel would be available anytime you get to the

station but those people did not understand and they started

killing people mostly southerners. I wanted to run back but

incidentally, at that time, I guess Professor Osisanwo was very

helpful. I could not come back, I had to remain. I spent a year

over there and when I came back, there was crisis in Adeyemi

College of Education, staff were raising eyebrow, students were

making agitations in 2001 and by 2002, the thing was so heated

and they said there should be somebody to deputize and at that

time, Dr Olarenwaju travelled and had an accident but I think

the students mentioned that they needed somebody who was old

enough to be able to advise and he would be able to speak to the

students and they would listen and all that kind of a thing. So, it

should be a man like me and they asked the Council to bring me

into the cabinet, that is the College Management. That, there,

somebody would be able to advise the Provost and all that, that

was how I got into the trouble. So, I got in here, then, Olarenwaju

unfortunately died in that accident, he was initially the Director

of Post Graduate Programme when I was brought in, I was asked

to go into that position. When he was appointed the Deputy

Page 297: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

297

Provost, then I can take care of his position in the Post-Graduate

section. It was there too that his death created a vacuum and one

way or the other, I was slotted into the Deputy Provost. Along the

line, staff conflict came up, it was becoming too much for the

innocent man but staff got into the situation, students multiplied

it and then the whole quagmire was becoming unenduring. So, I

became the deputy Provost by that accident, I was not interested

in Provostship, I was too old for it, I thought I needed rest and I

told my boss when I got in there and I had to advise him that he

should listen a little and exhibit obedience to some extent, but

again the thing was just rippling, satan was increasing fury on

every side and maybe the Federal Government position too did

not understand the whole thing and they asked my boss to stay

off. That is how we ran into the storm and I became the acting

Provost.

Question – When you became the Acting Provost, what were your

programmes for the College and how did you execute them?

Response – As an acting Provost, the most important programme

was the restoration of peace. Let me tell you one thing, I never

had a programme for Provostship, if I had a programme, I would

have been interviewed and this question would have come up

before I became the Provost, then I would tell them that I wanted

to build a mansion, create a farm, promote anything etc. When I

got to my boss, I told him “look, this is the letter they gave me

from Abuja, they have brought it, I do not know what you want

me to do” and He said “whatever you want to do, you can do it”

but again the most important thing was the restoration of peace.

Page 298: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

298

The students were off, they were sent away for about four or five

months, some staff terminated. In fact, the whole place was in

total black out. I was asked to take over and by the grace of God,

I did my best, we prayed and prayed, we had assistance and

understanding from the community itself, from the Federal

Government and from the Council of the College. Bringing in the

people, initially restoring peace, for students were able to come

in, about 200 staff members were asked to go away and at that

time, armed robbers were sent to the College, they came for about

two or three times. At a time we were told that staff members that

have been sent away were compelled to go away, if they wanted to

come back, could we take them back? We had to go to Abuja

many times, Abuja said if we took them back, we must not pay

them, we must not give them salaries for the fourteen months

they have been sent away, you can imagine. Fortunately, we were

able to persuade the Abuja people, they said if we can get the

fund, we can pay them. We built may be one or two, structures,

we tried to see if the Uncompleted block could be completed, they

said it had gone to the Ife-Adeyemi relationship. A few others,

may be about two or three, we started after the staff members

returned. At the time, the council said they wanted me to

continue, who would ever continue in that type of quagmire with

threat to life and property? But, again, I thank God, I never knew

I can achieve or remain there for six months I thought my boss

would come back but we tried whatever we could.

Question – What about the staff welfare?

Page 299: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

299

Response – I think that is where we can thank God because, at

least, whatever happened, the fact that we were able to restore

peace was quite fundamental. People that were rusticated or were

sacked, they said they were supporting or engineering students

and all that, perhaps they did that, I do not know but I knew one

thing, there might be a reason why they felt that they wanted to

encourage one group or the other against management, but again

I felt they were situations we could easily have solved. Attempts

were made to bring policemen to come and arrest Union leaders,

Staff Union leaders, I had to go to the police station and the

policemen were very kind, they released them to us. Even, when

the Commissioner of Police at Akure had to come here, they said

somebody was kidnapped and that I was the one responsible for

his kidnap. I said I did not know anything about it. This boy was

sent to somewhere in Ede to keep him there for sometime. It cost

the college over 80 million Naira to pay 14 months salaries. We

were able to persuade the Federal Government, the ministry of

Education to allow us to pay them and we did. One thing is that

God sees my heart. Isijola (the Ag. Bursar) said, if they said we

should pay, them, we would find the money to pay them, Allah-

kayi (the Council Chairman) said, if you can find the money, he

will go and talk to them over there. Allah-kayi is now dead but he

went there to persuade them, asking them to allow us to pay and

we said we would pay it in installment. I do not think we have

paid it more than two or three installments and we were able to

fulfill that promise.

Page 300: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

300

Question – How did you get such a large amount of money to pay

those staff members for fourteen months?

Response – Well, I think I am not basically in accounting but

even the Federal Government too gave us some subsidy.

Question – The other aspect is the issue of community relation,

that is, between the College and host community, we do not know

if the relationship was so cordial between your management and

the host community.

Response – I think we were cordial because they encouraged and

supported us. Late Chief Bayo Akinola was very supportive, he

would send for me and advise me. In fact it was him that took me

to his house in the barracks road. He usually organized a picnic

in his own village every year. There was also Chief Ogunniya, who

was a member of the National Assembly, he would send for me

and all that. So, the relationship was cordial.

Question – We want your fatherly advice for the college in all

ramifications.

Response – The College should promote academician, special

paper presentation by Chief lecturer should be encouraged. This

give good names and good image, so we should encourage it.

Even the facilities that are there now, I had congratulated the

provost on that. There are so many Universities who do not have

one-third of what Adeyemi College of Education has now. I want

to say one thing, God has given Professor Adeyemi Idowu a rare

opportunity. He is a blessing to the college because when I got to

Page 301: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

301

that campus and I saw things that had been done, buildings that

had come up, even good things he has been doing. One thing is

to say that without co-operation and unity, there can be no

progress. Adeyemi College of Education is good enough for a

University status. When there is a fight for one purpose, there

should not be people who are not supporting it, we should try

and make intellectual achievement objective. I want to encourage

my friends that remain in that place to struggle and make it, then

God would bless and open ways for them. We should appreciate

Ife for doing well for us.

VI. INTERVIEW CONDUCTED WITH PROFESSOR ADEYEMI

IBUKUNOLUWA IDOWU6

Question – Can we meet with you, especially in the area of your

early life, educational attainment, work experience and extra

curricula activities?

Response – As you know I am Professor Adeyemi Ibukunoluwa

Idowu. Born some 63 years ago.Born into a modest struggling

class family. Both of my parents are deceased now. I started my

early education in Mid West Region, I went to primary school for

some years in Sapele then part of former Mid West region. I

stayed up to primary four, then came to the West, in Ibadan,

where I finished my primary school education in Methodist

Primary School 1, Oke-Ado. I gained admission into the famous

Christ School, Ado-Ekiti. I started in 1962, had my school

certificate in 1966 and then continued there for my Higher School

Certificate which I finished in 1968. I gained admission into

Page 302: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

302

Obafemi Awolowo University to study B. Sc/Ed Biology

Chemistry in September 1970 and I finished the degree

programme with 2nd Class Upper division in June 1973. I was

fortunate to be among the first set of NYSC, which started in July

1973 and I completed my Youth Service in June 1974. I

immediately started work as an Education Officer with the

Federal Ministry of Education but I did not stay long before

moving to teaching line I started with Federal Government Girls

College, Ibadan as pioneer staff of the College, but in January

1976, I travelled out to the United States for my Masters degree

in Guidance and Counselling which was then a relatively new

course in Education. I obtained it in 1977 and came back to

Nigeria. I worked for a while, first of all in Federal Advanced

Teachers College (now FCE, Special) Oyo, worked for a year or so

and then moved to the Ministry of Home Affairs, Rehabilitation

and Social Development of Oyo State and I found out that the job

was not meeting my aspiration as a scholar. I finally got

employed as an Assistant Lecturer at the University of Ilorin and

assumed duty on the 1st of May, 1979. It was at the University of

Ilorin that I started my Academic Career and rose through the

ranks to become a Professor on the 1st of October, 1994. I was

serving there as Professor and Head of Department, (two or three

times) before I became the Dean of Education of which I served

two terms of four years. In my last year of Deanship, I was made

the Chairman Committee of Deans and, then, I was elected as a

Senate Representative of Council, where I served for four years.

Luckily, through the special Grace of God, as I was finishing the

Page 303: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

303

tenure in 2004, I applied to Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

as Provost, and I was appointed Provost. I assumed duty on the

23rd Of June, 2006 and I have since been here, hoping to finish

my tenure by 22nd of June, 2014. So, that is the summary of my

life in terms of schooling and career.

Question – How did you become the Provost and when you

assumed duty in June 2006 as you have said, what were your

missions and visions for the College?

Response – Ok, I would say it is through the grace of God that I

became the Provost. To be honest, and not be immodest, I will

say it was the first Job I applied for, apart from when I went to

the University of Ilorin for my first appointment. Yes, we were

short-listed and six of us made the final list. I got to know later

that I was the only one that presented a mission and vision

statement for the College, and I believe Council was impressed by

my performance and recommended me for the appointment. In

terms of the mission and vision that I have for this college, I tried

to convince Council, at that time, that it was my goal to be able to

move this College forward because the college has potential and

that what I saw on ground at that time did not justify the

potential that the College had. We have to move the College to

become a world class (and first class centre of excellence) in

Education. In doing this, we need to drive the system, move staff

to develop and encourage the students by giving them quality

Education, and to change the general atmosphere of the College

into the one that will fit into the 21st Century. In line with this

mission, we then said, we needed, first and foremost, full

Page 304: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

304

accreditation for all the courses offered by the College, and at

that time, accreditation was around the corner for the NCE

programmes. We struggled to get all the programmes accredited.

For the fourteen programmes of the degree, about five of them

were not accredited as at that time. In my first year, we made

sure that we got accreditation for those courses. Currently, all

our programmes are finally accredited, although we are due for

re-accreditation in both NCE and degree. But presently, except

the new courses we have just brought on board, all our

programmes are fully accredited. It is my hope, as we are

preparing to leave, to see if we can still get accreditation for the

new programmes and get full re-accreditation for the existing

ones. We should be able to do that. Do not forget that we have

added three courses at the NCE level; Adult and non formal

Education, Early Childhood Care and Education (both in

Education) and the Department of Music, in the School of Arts

and Social Sciences. For the Degree, we thank God and Obafemi

Awolowo University (OAU), that we have been able to add five

courses to the existing thirteen. Now, we have eighteen course at

the degree level as Religious Studies, Social Studies, Economics,

Mathematic/Integrated Science were added. We also have

Guidance Counselling in Education. So, in summary that is what

I was able to convince Council to do, which Council bought, and

it became part of what we were able to do in the last seven years,

and also what I thought was best for this College in terms of

moving it forward. My greatest challenge has been that aspect,

which I hope that this College would have become a University of

Page 305: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

305

Education by now, but we have not lost hope, we are still

struggling and moves are still being made here and there, at

attaining that status before this tenure runs to an end.

Question – Adeyemi College of Education in some quarters has

been regarded as a volatile institution. What were your peace

strategies to promote peaceful co-existence between Staff and

Management on one hand and Management and Students on the

other hand, in these seven years you have spent as Chief

Executive of the College?

Response – It is very challenging. Adeyemi is a very volatile

institution as you have said, but as volatile as it is, I also believe

that God has been with us and that is the key thing. That God

had really favoured this college and that we have also tried our

best to make sure that we draw staff close to the Management.

What do I mean by that? What we have been trying to do is to be

open, honest and accessible. We have not kept things away from

the staff. I keep telling the staff that if they know of anything that

is their right, that has come into this college but has not been

made open to them, let them challenge me. So, I believe that it is

this openness that is working. The staff, for instance, coming

from a crisis period, there were lots of problems of staff trying to

have faith in management, trying to trust management. So, in the

first two, three, years, that was the battle we fought, trying to

convince staff that we are sincere and we are genuine and that

they can trust us as the way things are now, I believe we have

been able to put that challenge behind us, as staff trust us. In

fact, staff usually come to us and tell the management that ‘this

Page 306: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

306

is what we want’ or ‘that is what we do not want’. If we are

unable to do it, we will explain to them why we are not able to do

it and they will believe us. Staff has been forthcoming, in terms of

giving suggestions on how to move this college forward. And

when we are talking of staff, I am talking of staff across board,

Academic staff under the umbrella of COEASU, Non-teaching

staff under the umbrella of SSUCOEN and NASU. Although, it is

not as if we still do not rub shoulders here and there; saying no,

we want this, we want that, but in terms of the general

atmosphere, I would say it has been very cordial. These seven

years, we have not had any major event that would lead to a

strike by any of the three staff unions. So, thank God for that

and I am also grateful to the leadership of the three staff unions.

It is gradually becoming a policy or an understanding that, even

when we have changes in the leadership of the unions, new

leaders come on board with the understanding that come; we are

not coming to forment trouble or create crisis, we are coming in

to continue where the past executives left and to work with

management. So, even with the handing over of the various

executives, we have been able to work through that and we have

attained this because it is not only the management but

everybody that benefits from peace. Staff and students have been

able to come on board to be able to build this kind of

development. If you do not have peace you cannot have

development and it is because of the relative peace that we have

been able to see this kind of development that we are talking

about. As for the students, I will also say, in a place where you

Page 307: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

307

have 8,000 – 10,000 students from different backgrounds,

different homes and so on, definitely you will expect different

opinions and different ways of behaviour. So, we have been able

to relate also with the students. But once in a while, students get

nervy, they are stressed and they react to pressures in terms of

finance, pressure in terms of academic work, pressure in terms of

societal expectations. So they tend to react to these things and a

way of acting them out is to lay that on management and for the

seven years plus that I have been here, I would say we have not

had any major incident until that incident of last year, the 14th

May, crisis. Even, what happened, one can still not lay his hands

on what has led to this. It was not the problem of they were not

being taught, it was not the problem of they, not being examined,

it was not the problem of they, not being given their entitlement.

It was not the problem of water, electricity or, roads that you find

to be common problems in other places, but it was just a

spontaneous action by some misguided students, people from

town who just wanted to do something different. But I thank God

that we were able to curtail that with the help of the community,

the Osemawe in Council, Chiefs and also stakeholders such as

former students of the College, Alumni and also from staff and

students themselves, who did not feel that that was what was

good for us, but I believe that, where we are now, we have gotten

over that. The college is moving on steadily and we have a

Students’ Transition Committee in place and they are the ones

that will work until we are able to conduct elections, credible

elections for that matter, to now usher in new Students’ Union

Page 308: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

308

Government Executives. So, in terms of the community, it has

been very challenging, but we have had supports from all

segments. We have had support from the immediate Ondo

community. We have had support from the State Government.

We have had support from staff and we have had support from

students. So that is what has allowed for the peace that we have

seen in the college today and I want to thank everyone for

achieving this. I must not forget members of the Management,

Deans, Directors, Principal Officers who have also contributed, in

terms of taking decisions here and there. So, it has been good. I

would say, for Adeyemi. So, what used to be the volatile Adeyemi

is now the Progressive Adeyemi that is moving on to be able to

take its rightful place in the comity of Colleges of Education in

Nigeria.

Question – You have spent about seven years as chief executive

of the College. What are your achievements especially in the area

of Staffing Position, conference sponsorship, staff academic

development and infrastructural facilities?

Response – It will become immodest for someone to be counting

his achievements but what I can say at this point is that we have

driven energy into staff attaining higher degrees. When we came,

in the first two years, unfortunately, the core of well qualified

staff went into severance, through voluntary retirement. That is,

a crop of those who are readers at that time. This significantly

dropped the number of PhD that we had then. Given the energy,

we said we will put or pump into getting staff to move, but as at

that time, it was tough because staff did not buy the idea. But we

Page 309: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

309

did not give up, and today, what we have is very pleasing. We

have grown so big in terms of staff that have attained their PhD.

Not only that, as at that time, we could count the number of chief

lecturers on your finger tips; this day, we are losing count. In the

last Academic Board, when we have the new set of Chief

Lecturers, I think we were counting over fifty of them. So in terms

of staff strength, we have boosted staff strength in all

departments and not only in terms of number or quantity, but in

terms of quality. These days, through interview and long search

we have been able to get very credible, highly trained staff who

are motivated. In the sense that, once they get their salary and

allowances and entitlement, they will be challenged and ready to

contribute to the academic development of the college.

In addition, we have also encouraged staff through sponsorship

to conferences. I did not know of any college of education that

has these policies that we have here, that, actually, will send all

staff to conferences, though local. But our efforts have been now

complemented by TETFUND, which have now given a new

impetus into staff attending International Conferences, and I am

very well pleased that a lot of our staff are attending conferences

overseas and their papers have been accepted in journals that

are international in outlook. The attainments of PhD have not

only been through our own effort. Although we have had so many

staff, whom we have trained through study leave with pay, some

without pay, day releases but also now with Academic Staff

Training and Development Policy of TETFUND. It has now

become easy for our staff to be trained for their PhD and masters

Page 310: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

310

degrees and a lot staff are benefiting tremendously from this

gesture of TETFUND. And at this given point, almost all the staff

are involved one way or the other with higher training to improve

on their qualifications. I believe that the time we will be leaving

next year, a lot of our staff will have attained either the Masters

degree or the PhD. And I must also add that there is a special

attention we are given to students that finished from here, and

that is in-terms of those who attained First Class in their

graduation year. We have looked at these group as a group for

the future and we are encouraging them to come back, and those

who have resolved to become the staff of the college have done

well. Easily, they get their Masters degree and move on to PhD. In

terms of staff quality, I can say we have done fairly well.

In terms of infrastructure, if you go round the school today,

all ageing structures that we found out, have been given new

shape such that those structures will become modern, and we

are trying to accommodate staff, although, we have not done to

the fullest, but we are trying to make sure that all teaching staff

have befitting offices for them to do their individual works. As I

said, we have not attained that to the fullest, but we have tried so

much to give teaching staff conducive office space, such that they

can do their work efficiently. We have not left out the non-

teaching staff as well. As we improve on the academic attainment

of teaching staff, we have also been doing that to non-teaching

staff and also accommodating them to offices where they can also

do their work effectively. We have built lecture theatres to be able

to accommodate students for large classes and still plan to build

Page 311: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

311

more lecture theatres which I hope will become policy of this

college, until we found out that we have enough lecture theatres

to take care of the teaching of students in this college. In essence,

in terms of academic staff development we have tried and in

terms of infrastructure we have also tried. Then, aesthetic in the

landscaping, if we go round, we have not yet got to where we

want to be, but we are beginning to get there in terms of making

the campus look beautiful and extensive. We have left the little

areas of the quadrangle and we are now moving inward, to be

able to make use of our vast land and to put new structures and

also to do practical work for our agriculture, in terms of the farm

space that we have. So I will say, if we look at the vision and the

mission that we said when we were coming in, I believe we are on

the right path.

Question – How far have you implemented your vision for the

Directorate of Preliminary Studies and the Directorate of Part-

Time Studies?

Response – The Directorate was formerly known as Pre-NCE, but

we decided that we would upgrade. In upgrading it, we then

introduced the Pre-Degree and also other programme. In fact, we

had wanted to commence the IJMB done in some other

institutions but we did not go that far because we do not have

enough people to at least provide services, hence, instead of

calling it Pre-NCE, Pre-Degree, we now decided to become a

Directorate of Preliminary Programmes. So these preliminary

programmes are those that prepare people for NCE and degree. In

the last three or four years, we had the high turnover of people

Page 312: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

312

who finished from there and are now in the college or have gone

into other colleges, to attain goals in terms of NCE admission or

degree admission. The place is well run and we have a large

number of students there that are taught by our highly motivated

staff. So, the programme is running very well. Alongside that, we

also have the part-time studies and apart from the part-time

degree students, we also have the part-time NCE sandwich.

These programmes are well run and taught by staff, and the

students are happy that they are getting the type of quality

education that they desired, as they are graduating and going on

to join other services. So all these other programmes are doing

very well, just like they are doing on the main campus, and for

ease of administration, we moved them to demonstration school

site. However, our future goal is that some day, we will be able to

move the part-time studies and the preliminary programme to

permanent sites. We can use a part of our vast land to

accommodate both preliminary programmes and also the part-

time studies. It is good that they are not linked to the part of the

main campus but that areas can be carved out for them where

they can be located, using our vast land, so that the

administration can be done from such area in town and we are

thinking of areas along Laje road that we can just carve out and

then use for preliminary programme and part-time studies.

Question – The post of Chief Executive is very strategic not only

to the College but to the host community. We do not know,

whether your administration has robust relationship between the

Management and Ondo community.

Page 313: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

313

Response – I think that is the best part, if we are talking of

success, because we have a very cordial, smooth and very

effective relationship with the community. We are part and parcel

of the community just like the community is part and parcel of

the college. The community has a lot of interest now in the

college than in the past and I believe it is because we have been

able to reach out to the community. To the palace, we are always

welcome there, in terms of activities that go on. In the vast

community as a whole, the community also feels part of us in

whatever activities we engage in. So this has really helped. We

can point to activities of the town members in the college; the

lecture theatre that was donated to us by High Chief Odunwo of

Ondo Kingdom, Scholarship from Indigenes of the town; borehole

that was provided by a legislator from this town and so on and so

forth. The college also takes part in most of the activities that we

are invited to. I believe this forms a strong bond, in terms of

town-gown relationship, and I say we are really happy about that

and we still expect to forge ahead more in that area to be able to

receive more things from this Ondo community, in which

Adeyemi College is situated.

Question – We want you to talk about the relationship between

the college and Obafemi Awolowo University. How cordial is the

relationship?

Response – I would say that it has been very cordial. There are

challenges here and there and it is expected. This is the

relationship that has started since 1982. Obviously, with change

in leadership of Adeyemi College, we expect people to react and

Page 314: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

314

relate differently. Basically in terms of the academic relationship,

that, we have been able to do effectively. What is that academic

relationship? Definitely, they, being a University of Affiliation,

and us, being the institution that does the teaching and marking

and being supervised by OAU, the standard has been very high. I

am happy to report that a lot of our students have excelled in

their various endeavours in the nation and that attests to the

quality of education that we give here, and OAU had done the

supervision. They have been coming regularly for meetings,

especially the Joint Academic Board, moderating degree courses

and so on and so forth. In terms of financial relationship, we

have had and we say we have fulfilled all our obligations and we

enjoy a cordial relationship. If the relationship were not cordial, I

do not think they would go to the extent of getting five additional

programmes approved for us and they did this willingly and

gladly and we are also happy that they are involved in monitoring

that these new programmes are nurtured to become fully fledged

programmes of OAU, taught and examined just like they would

be done in the main campus. The issue of certificate signing has

been the one that has been giving us a lot of concern, but I thank

God that we are gradually getting through that. A lot of our

certificates are now being signed so that all our students are now

happy that they can collect their certificates as they graduate.

Students go to NYSC as at when due because all results are

taken as at when due by the Senate of OAU. So, it has been a

cordial relationship, although, if you ask me, I will still prefer a

situation whereby we are be able to award degree on our own.

Page 315: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

315

But since this is what is still in place, I believe we are enjoying a

good relationship with OAU and I want to thank the Vice

Chancellor and all other members of Management and the Dean

of Education for allowing us to have this smooth relationship.

Question – Within these seven years, what are your challenges?

Response – The major challenge that we have is financial. There

are lots of things that we have in mind, which we are willing to

do, but unable to do due to financial constraint. In the area of

capital grants for instance, we have had problems in the last four

years or so, which we have been rolling and rolling over whatever

financial appropriation is for capital, but not withstanding, we

have also tried in terms generating more revenue internally. All

the rehabilitation projects and construction projects that are on

campus are being done through internally generated fund, but we

will do a lot better if we have more finance. We are grateful to

TETFUND for assisting us to upgrade our different structures

and we have been able to do that by their support. The other

challenge that I readily identify has to do with this vision that

this place is more than ready in terms of structure, in terms of

staffing, in terms of physical readiness, this campus is more than

ready to accept the status of a university. There are lots of

universities that exist today which do not have the kind of

facilities that we have. So, we believe that this political thing

should be broken so that we can attain our real status. I am sure

that if we become a university, we will be able to retain a lot of

our staff who are going as soon as they attain their PhD to

Universities outside Nigeria. We will also be able to improve on

Page 316: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

316

our present programme offering. If we become a University, we

would be able to have our own Senate, the Senate would be able

to look at the programmes and be able to look at the curriculum

and be able to decide on what programmes are viable, what

programmes are not viable, what programmes we need to add

and so on and we would also be able to compete in attracting

better quality staff from other institutions, either through

government appointment or on sabbatical leave, but right now we

are not able to do this because of the limitation that we are not a

University. So, I hope that, very shortly, people who are in

government, people who have authority will look favourably

toward this college in moving it to become a university, so that we

can attain more. The Ondo Community would also benefit from

this new status if it is finally given to us.

Question – You would be leaving and saying final bye-bye to

Adeyemi College of Education on 22nd June, 2014, what would

you want the Adeyemi community to remember you for?

Response – I believe that when I leave, people would look at the

eight years and be able to say with a lot of fairness, what they

think have happened in the last eight years. I want to say that as

a person, I had a vision when I was coming here and in the last

seven years or so we have pursued that dream and I believe that I

will pursue it till I leave next year, and by the time we are leaving,

we would be able to look back and say that we have pursued our

vision and we have been able to attain it. That we have attained it

does not mean that more would not need to be done but that

whatever we have set out for ourselves as what needs to be done,

Page 317: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

317

we have been able to do that and then we can move on from

there. That what I want to be remembered for. I do not want you

be trivialized to say Idowu is the one that built a lecture theatre.

No I want us to see it beyond that, that what were the needs of

this college and what have been done to address them. What

were the strengths of this college and what were the weaknesses

and how have we been able to strengthen that. What were the

facilities of this college and how have we been able to make it

comfortable for the community and how have the college been

able to meet its goal and how is the college faring among other

federal colleges of education. These days, you will find out that a

lot of happenings are going on in the college of education system

where we now find our staff occupying positions of various

sectors. For instance, committee of librarians, we find out that

our Librarian is the chairman; committee of Internal Auditors of

Colleges of Education, the Head of Internal audit of the college is

the chairman and so on. Ex-Chairman of our Colleges of

Education Academic Staff Union is the National Vice President of

COEASU. So, we have begun to take our rightful place in the

Nation and things that are academic are being moved here. In

October for instance, the Association of Sociology of Education

will come here for their National Conference. This college hosts

School conferences every year and people turn up in large

number. In this next month, Joint Admission and Matriculation

Board is moving its admission exercise into our College for NCE

and Polytechnic.

Page 318: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

318

In a nutshell, this college is now being recognized as a place that

people should go to. All this is because of what is happening but

above all, if there is one sentence to say about this college, it is

that this college has left the era of violence and crisis and has

now moved to the era of peace.

End Notes

1. Oral interview, Mr. L. O. Sofenwa, former Principal, 10th

October, 2013

2. Oral interview, Professor Segun Adesina, Former Provost,

12th December, 2013

3. Oral Interview with Mr. Benjamin Folarin Adeniji former

Acting Provost, 22nd January 2014

4. Oral interview, Dr. R. A. Adeboyeje, (Associate Professor)

Former Provost, 23rd January, 2014

5. Oral interview, Dr. (now Professor) V. E. A. Akorede, Former

Acting Provost, 26th January, 2014

6. Oral interview, Professor Adeyemi Ibukunoluwa Idowu,

incumbent Provost, 20th August, 2013

Page 319: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

319

CHAPTER TEN

INTERVIEWS CONDUCTED WITH SELECTED DIGNITARIES

The central focus of this chapter is that of detailed documentation of the

interactions held with some dignitaries like former staff of the College, old students,

incumbent Dean of the Faculty of Education, Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife,

prominent members of the Ondo community that have influenced Adeyemi College

of Education, Ondo. Professor Peter O. Jegede, Professor Adeyemi

Aderoba,Professor Jacob Taiwo Ogundari, Chief Afolabi Ojuawo, Professor Michael

Oluwole Ajisafe, Professor Joseph Adedoja Oyewusi, Dr. C.B. Oguntonade,

Professor Samuel Ibidapo Ogunrinde, Mr. Jerry Akindojutimi, Chief Mrs. Olufunke

Iluyemi, Chief Isaac Olufemi Adesulu, Dr. Peter S.Orimoloye, Mr. Olufemi

Oladokun Adedeji, Dr. E.A. Abiodun and Dr. M.O. Akindehin

The choice of these people was not influenced by any special preference, but

the need to include the interviews held with them as a matter of documentation for

the future generation who may further wish to re-interpret for historical purposes.

Their contributions to the making of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo at fifty,

does not in any way imply that others who were not captured by this work were

less significant. Data for this chapter have come primarily from direct discussions

held with them.

I. INTERVIEW WITH PROFESSOR PHILIP OLUROTIMI JEGEDE1

Page 320: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

320

Question:Can we meet you?

Response: My name is Professor Philip Olurotimi Jegede. I assumed duty in

Obafemi Awolowo University on 15th August 1995 and rose through the rank to

become Professor of Computer Education on 1st October, 2009. I became the Dean

Faculty of Education, Obafemi Awolowo University Ile-Ife on 1st October, 2011 after

my tenure as Director Institute of Education. Presently I am a member of the

Governing Council of Adeyemi College of Education representing University of

affiliation (Obafemi Awolowo University).

Question: Sir, can you give the historical record of the affiliation of Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo to the Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife.

Response:The relationship began in 1972 when the College was transferred to the

University of Ife (now Obafemi Awolowo University) lle-lfe, for supervision of its

academic programmes. The University later took full responsibility both for the

academic policy and the administration of the College including staff recruitment.

On 22nd April, 1981 the Senate of the University of Ife approved that the College

commence the running of degree programme of the Faculty of Education. The

College started the programme in 1982/83 session in three departments namely:

English, French and Yoruba.

The University continued to administer the College until 31st December,

1991 when the College was administratively disarticulated from the Obafemi

Awolowo University. Nevertheless the College still enjoys academic affiliation with

the University. The present status of the College therefore is that it is academically

affiliated to Obafemi Awolowo University, lle-lfe for the award of degree and Post

Graduate Diploma in Education.

Question: What is your assessment of the quality of staff and the students of

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo?

Response:Obafemi Awolowo University is concerned with quality. The University is

not interested in wishy washy programme. Adeyemi College of Education has been

able to meet up with the quality standard required by OAU. The University is proud

of the quality of staff and students from Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo.

About 22% of lecturers in Adeyemi College of Education Ondo are Ph.D. holders.

The instructional delivery is alright. This is evidenced by the quality of questions

Page 321: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

321

set by the lecturers. The products/students from Adeyemi College of Education,

Ondo can stand side by side with students from any other higher institution in

Nigeria. The products of Adeyemi College of Education Ondo that are admitted for

one programme or the other at OAU usually perform very well.

However, there is still the need for lecturers in Adeyemi College of Education

Ondo to improve their academic qualifications in terms of obtaining Ph.D. The 22%

of lecturers that are Ph.D. holders in the College is not up to the required standard.

This is far below what is accepted for accreditation in the university. Although

Adeyemi is a college of education, but since it runs our degree programmes, we can

not demand less than what is required by the NUC.

Question: How does OAU ensure that the quality of its degree programme is

maintained at Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo?

Response: As per quality of instruction, Adeyemi College of Education Ondo, uses

the curriculum of OAU for its Degree and Post Graduate Diploma programmes.

With this, the quality of instruction is consistently maintained. Also, the questions

and results of OAU’s Degree and PGDE programmes in Adeyemi College of

Education Ondo are always moderated by the University.

Question: As a Council member representing the University of affiliation, comment

on some striking developments you have witnessed in Adeyemi College of

Education Ondo.

Response: I have been close to Adeyemi College of Education Ondo all along. Many

physical developments have taken place within the last few years. Particularly

during the tenure of the present Provost of the College, development has been

rapid. This is evidenced by the number of buildings commissioned during the last

convocation ceremony. There is befitting learning environment in the College.

Anyone that enters the college will see that the environment is beautiful.

Another area of development in the College is in the area of academic

programme. Recently new NCE and degree programmes have started in the College.

Question: Do you think that Adeyemi College of Education Ondo is ripe for being

upgraded to a university of education? What is your reason?

Page 322: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

322

Response: Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo is ripe to be transformed to a

University of Education. The college is well prepared to become a university. Some

universities don’t even have what Adeyemi College of Education Ondo has. The

affiliation of Adeyemi College of Education Ondo with OAU has assisted the College.

The affiliation has awakened lectures to take up academic responsibilities and

develop themselves in the area of attaining Ph.D. Adeyemi College of Education

Ondo is no longer learning to walk, it is already walking.

Government has made the pronouncement. All we are waiting for is the

implementation. We expect that the six colleges of education that were upgraded to

universities of education by the government will take effect. The justifications for

university of educations are:

i We need more universities particularly universities of education because private

universities in Nigeria do not offer education courses.

ii. The Universal Basic Education (UBE) programme require more facilities for

teacher education. The UBE programme can not succeed without more facilities to

train professional teachers.

iii. The Millennium Development Goal of reducing mass illiteracy hinges on teacher

education. Shortage of teacher education facilities may lead to mass illiteracy in the

country.

I know that Adeyemi College of Education Ondo becoming a university of education

is a reality that would come to pass one day. Lecturers in the college should get

ready by improving their academic status because promotion criteria in colleges are

different from that of university.

Question: If Adeyemi College of Education Ondo is upgraded to a university of

education, in what way would it affect OAU as an institution?

Response: OAU does not have anything to lose if Adeyemi College of Education

Ondo becomes a university of education. Adeyemi College of Education Ondo as a

university of education would become a sister institution and OAU will be happy to

have provided the mentoring. In fact, after the government pronouncement that

Adeyemi College of Education Ondo and five other colleges had been upgraded, at

OAU we were ready for disengagement with the affiliation arrangement. We were

Page 323: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

323

expecting that by now Adeyemi College of Education Ondo would be at the second

year of its own degree programme. We are surprised that the government has not

implemented this. May be because of finance.

Question: As the Dean of the Faculty of Education, Obafemi Awolowo University,

Ile Ife, in what ways do you think OAU can still be of help in promoting

development in Adeyemi College of Education Ondo?

Response: To be of more help to Adeyemi College of Education Ondo, the

admission of Adeyemi lecturers to run post graduate degrees can become a priority

to OAU just as we do for our own staff here.OAU can also be of more help by

providing additional teaching resources to Adeyemi College of Education Ondo.

That is, Adeyemi College of Education Ondo can hire some OAU lecturers, on part

time basis, to handle some courses in the College.

Question: As Adeyemi College of Education Ondo is preparing for its 50th Jubilee,

what vision or action plan do you think the College can embark upon to further

enhance its mission statement?

Response: In the first place, I appreciate the actions of the present provost. He has

lifted the status of the College to a very high level. Also, the present Council is

properly positioned to work for the advancement of the College. This is evidenced in

the quality of discussions during Council meetings. For further advancement in

Adeyemi College of Education Ondo, the College should begin to identify particular

areas of strength where it can provide leadership. The College should start thinking

of specialized areas of education that can make it different from other colleges of

education. Members of staff can be sent out and trained in such areas.

Question: Is there any other information you want to give concerning Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo?

Response: I wish the entire members of the College community happy Golden

Jubilee.

Page 324: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

324

II. INTERVIEW WITH PROFFESSOR ADEYEMI ADEROBA (THE LOTUJAMA

OF ONDO KINGDOM)2

Question: Professor, you are welcome Sir.

Answer:Thank you so much.

Question:Can we meet you sir?

Response: I am Professor Adeyemi Aderoba, I am the Lotujama of Ondo Kingdom,

that is, the head of all Ijamas of Ondo Kingdom.You may not know the full weight

of that but, Ijama is a dynasty of Chiefs, we control about fifteen quarters of this

kingdom. I am also a retired Professor of Engineering, I retired five years ago, so I

am on my own going round places, retired but never tired and of course a friend of

Adeyemi College of Education.

Question: In that wise, it means we will not be wrong to call you a stakeholder

in the Adeyemi project?

Response: Yes, I believe I am, because I love the place.

Question: As a prominent indigene of Ondo Kingdom can you please give a brief

profile of Reverend Cannon Adeyemi whose name was adopted for the College?

Response: Well, the first school in the old Ondo Province, by this, I mean the first

secondary school founded in 1919 was Ondo Boys High School and the first

Principal and more or less the founder, I said more or less, because there is a

reason for that, was Reverend Canon Adeyemi.He is the first principal of the school

and he nurtured the school. The school was a community school and still a

community school. The school was founded by a unique combination of three

sectors of the Ondo community, the Christian sector of which Rev. Cannon

Adeyemi derived from, the Muslim sector and the Obaship. The three groups came

together and started the school and we are extremely lucky to have Cannon Craig

Adeyemi as the first principal. Originally, he derived from Oyo, his linage actually

came from Oyo. He was a Prince, and we understand that his mother came from

Ondo, so somewhere along the line he just got here, but at that time when some of

the most qualified people, just a few people, have degree in 1919 and he had a

master’s degree, an M.A. and he did quite a lot to get the place sorted out. People

came all the way from the present Lagos, Kwara, Kogi, Ekiti, Edo even Osun, Oyo

Page 325: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

325

and Ogun.This was the citadel of learning for all these areas, so it is no wonder

that when he died and the Western Region Government established the College of

Education the opportunity came, the Ondos pressed and the name was given as

Adeyemi College of Education. I would have preferred that they said “Craige

Adeyemi College of Education” that could have put it more appropriately but we

thank God that the name was attached to the College.

Question: Sir, we want to ask, in what way(s) has Adeyemi College of Education

contributed to the development of Ondo Kingdom?

Response: Adeyemi College of Education was established in 1964; of course, that

is why it is going to be 50 years in 2014. I was then in form 4, in secondary school,

and we used to spend six years. I went to Ondo Grammar School, we suffered

admission to go to Adeyemi College of Education. At that time, it was the Eldorado

of the educational system. They were actually paying the students to attend school.

You can go and crosscheck the record. They provided the students with

accommodation and stipends. They never paid fees, so I was enticed by this idea of

being given salary while I was a student. But on a lighter mood, there are so many

areas that Adeyemi College of Education has developed this town.If you see

Adeyemi College Road there, that corridor was a bush.It opened where you will call

big road now and we used to call the College ‘ARBICO’ and Arbicowas the

construction company that constructed the College. The Ondo knew the Collegeby

only Arbicoand the buildings; you can still see some of the beautiful buildings.

There were so many white people brought in to do the teaching, so the first impact

the school made was that it opened that corridor on which so many people now

bought land.It expanded the town. Then, it enabled the unique platform for a whole

lot of other people to come to the town thereby supplementing the importance of

the Ondo Boys High School as Citadel of learning. Then, there was another

instance, one of the first females to ever be a lecturer in that school was Mrs.

Oluwole.She came from this town and at that time nobody knew that a woman

could rise that high and that made a lot of impact on a lot of females in this town,

that if a woman could be a lecturer in Arbicowho am I not to aspire to get in? I am

giving you both the physical and the psychological impacts that Adeyemi College of

Education made on the town. I could not get in. I would have been in the third set

of the College. I eventually got admitted for HSC. I didn’t even know the difference

but I wanted that money. My principal then, Chief Olu Akinbobola, said you are a

Page 326: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

326

science person at least I was very good in Mathematics and he said HSC is a direct

link to the University. I didn’t know this and haven’t said that, it made a lot of

impact in the subsequent years. Adeyemi College of Education produced NCE but

another angle that the College helped was this Sandwich programme, which

enabled many of our grade III & grade II teachers to improve on their education,

gradually.Even those that were about to retire went to Adeyemi College of

Education to do their sandwich programme.It was a very good development. The

Ondos were always going to Lagos to do one thing or the other. Ondos really never

liked teaching but a few came into Adeyemi College of Education, and if you go

there now, I believe that we have a significant number of Ondos both in academic

and administrative areas. It provided employment for the town. Although one would

have loved the place to be a university by now (I know that would be one of your

questions). When you site a higher institution in some places, sometimes it

becomes a problem. I can remember Offa, an epicenter of trouble whereby the

town and the gown have been in perpetual commotion. Even in the last ten years,

Federal Polytechnic, Offa has been a problem. It is on record that the Federal

Polytechnic and the community have clashes. We didn’t have that situation here.

Infact, the community has been an adjudicator in the usual common rifts in higher

institutions.We always come into it.Sometimes,it will be between staff, students,

management and unions we always come in and settle it for them and it has never

degenerated into a community/Adeyemi College problem.So we believe that, all in

all, there has been an epicenter progressive relationship with the community and

we are proud of this.

Question: As an academic of high repute, what would be your candid and

objective assessment of the present Management, ably represented by Professor

Adeyemi Idowu since you are familiar with the College?

Response: In fact, my first name is Adeyemi, so we have so many things in

common. Interestingly, the present Chief Executive of the College and Provost

incidentally is Adeyemi.His first name is Adeyemi, so we have Adeyemi Idowuand

Adeyemi Aderoba; and we have been good friends. Professor Adeyemi Idowu and

myself have been very good friends – not because of commonality of name, nor

because he is a professor like me – because he has done well. If he has not done

well, I will not be his friend. He has done very well. I have seen a lot of Provosts,

They didn’t do badly. Don’t let us say they are bad.At least, I know of

Page 327: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

327

ProfessorIpaye and some acting Provosts.They all did well in their own ways but

there is a difference between doing well and doingverywell. If you look at it from the

basis of infrastructure, Ipaye did quite a lot, but Ipaye’s is just like John the

Baptist, who happened to be forerunner ofthe Messiah. Adeyemi Idowu really, really

did very well. He had put up so many structures.It is something one can see.

Anyright-thinking person would see that the infrastructuresin many of the

universities in this countryare not as good as those of Adeyemi College of

Education.He achieved these not just by sitting down and wishing that all these

things came through. He had to go round, get to Abuja, persuade people to release

funds to him and he had to reach out to some of the government parastatals and

agencies such as TETFund.He had to reach out to old Alumni of the College and I

can see a few building there. One of them was donated by Chief (Mrs.) Remi

Tinubu. You know, these things are not just simple to achieve.He has done that

and has elevated the academic programmes. Anybody now who is not having higher

degree should better rethink because this is preparatory to upgrading the place to a

university.Professor Adeyemi Idowu is conscious of that and that is why he is

encouraging many of the Lecturers to even go for their PhDs. And at a time even

under Ipaye, they appointed qualified Chief Lecturers as Associate Professors.

Professor Idowu is one of those that are pushing for the university status. Many of

the staff would not know the extent we have gone on this. Then, the Provost has

related himself to the host Community to the extent that we even appreciated him

and gave him a chieftaincy title. Let me tell you this, I think it was when his child

was getting married, I even went to Ibadan for the wedding. I rarely go outside this

town for any social function. I don’t know the sitting room of Prof. Adeyemi Idowu. I

have never been there and I have never securedone naira contract in Adeyemi

College of Education, so that one cannot say that I am just praising him because I

am chopping something from him. No, I just see his work and I respect him and he

respects me and he has made a lot of progress. There was an unfortunate incident

that almost marred this brilliant performance, when some terrible students started

demonstrating and breaking things, and Ondos rose up and said this was

untenable.In fact some of those people that instigated the students have never

recovered because of the way the community handled them.The Provost rose up

from the challenge.The strength of a man is not judged only by his successes but

by his tenacity in facing crises. Professor Adeyemi Idowu has distinguished himself

Page 328: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

328

with a special character to face crises.Look at the way you are preparing for the

50th anniversary of the College.

Question: Adeyemi College of Education, no doubt is a great institution, and there

has been agitation that the College be made a university.We need your reaction on

this, secondly, what is the Community doing to achieve this goal?

Response: The community has been longing for university for a very long time. So

many cases, even the Obafemi Awolowo University was expected to have been sited

here. The old Ondo State University, at Ado-Ekiti was supposed to have been sited

here. The Federal University of Technology, Akure was supposed to have been sited

here. For some strange reasons, we never got any.So we became extremely

frustrated, our aspiration were partly met by Wesley University of Science and

Technology, but, we still will want Adeyemi College of Education be upgraded to a

University status, that is Federal might. The parastatal overseeing the Colleges of

Education, the National Commission for Colleges of Education (NCCE) is totally

different from the parastatal overseeing the university systems, which is National

Universities Commission (NUC).Look at it from the human angle.If you have a good

student in you class or your school that wants to move to another school, the

natural tendency is that you won’t let him go. If it were to be a bad student, you

will say, let him go.So that is one of the problems of Adeyemi College of Education.

Deep down, the NCCE does not want Adeyemi College to go because they are one of

the first set of the Colleges of Education in the country.One would have wanted

ACE to be a full degree awarding institution and I believe that the Ondos want this

to happen.They would even be prepared to invest in that project. You need to

understand the mentality of Ondos. Look at Don Bosco, which is a very good

institution practically, most of the students there are not natives. Ondos like high

sounding qualifications and degrees.They would rather have B.A. in Yoruba than

to have very high distinct NCE in something, so, that is our mentality. So we would

keep praying. When I was there (ACE) sometimes ago, I still told the gathering that

it is our fervent desire in Ondo Kingdom to see that ACE is upgraded to a

university. That is our hope. I talked to the former Chairman of the House on

Education, Farouk Lawan when he came to the College and said I hadthree

requests:The three rquests boiled down on ACE becoming a university. Period. The

Kabiyesi continues to seize every opportunity when in Abuja to press necessary

Page 329: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

329

bottons for the upgrading. The entire Kingdom is praying and looking forward to

the upgrading. Thank you.

III. INTERVIEW WITH PROFESSOR JACOB TAIWO OGUNDARI3

Question: Can we meet you, Sir?

Response: I am Professor Jacob Taiwo Ogundari, one of the fourth set of students

of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo. I was admitted into the College on 5th

January 1967 to pursue Nigeria Certificate in Education (NCE) in Physical and

Health Education and General Science. I successfully completed the NCE

programme in 1969 with my bosom colleagues such as Professor Dibu Ojerinde in

Science Education, Mr. Aganga (Senior), Mr. Omilabu (a prominent volleyball

player) and Mrs. Mope Obayemi.

Question: What were the requirements to enter Adeyemi College as at that time?

Response: Admission of students into the College then was highly competitive.

Apart from the required number of credit passes in the relevant subjects at the

Grade II T.C. and WAEC, GCE Ordinary Level, candidates seeking admission into

the College would sit for Entrance Examination and the successful candidates

would appear physically for a screening interview exercise.

Question: Can you speak on the staff strength?

Response: The principal of the College then was Mr. L.A. Sofenwa (1966-1968),

while UNESCO personnel formed the bulk of the academic staff in the College. Mr.

Churtre was teaching education courses, while Mr. Joseph Adedoja Oyewusi (now a

professor) was the Head of the Department of Physical and Health Education. Other

lecturers in the Department of PHE were Late Professor Adedeji, Mr. Falebita and

Mr. Fabunmi. There was nothing like over-population of students, as the entire

fourth set of students were 27, and one left the College because of the civil war.

Question: We want you to talk on physical facilities.

Response: There was no problem of physical facilities as these were adequately

provided by the UNESCO. The College Quadrangle was used for the PHE practicals.

Other existing facilities in the College then includedone lecture theatre, two blocks

Page 330: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

330

of lecture rooms, four halls of residence, staffquarters, library, science laboratories,

Centre for Education Technology, administrative block, quadrangle, one

auditorium, a mini-Health Centre and a cafeteria.

Question: Can you tell us about student welfare?

Response: The campus life was very interesting. All students were comfortably

accommodated freely in the existing four halls of residence, namely: Tinubu Hall for

female students only, Oduduwa, Abiodun and Ololunloyo (formerly known as

Independence Hall) halls for male students only. There was free feeding for all

students. Only two students occupied a room. Each student in NCE I got three

pounds (£ 3), NCE II got four pounds (£ 4), and five pounds (£ 5)for NCE III student

as his/her monthly stipend. There was regular supply of electricity and potable

water. The students used to experience shortage of water supply in the months of

February and March. The Student Union Secretariat was based in Tinubu Hall and

no male student visited Tinubu Hall after 7.00p.m.

There was strict student discipline. No cases of examination malpractice,

cultism and students’ protest. Co-curricular activities were well encouraged in the

College then. Adeyemi College of Education participated in NACEGA organized for

the then existing five Colleges of Education in the country held in Lagos and the

College came second. The College emerged first in the NACEGA held in 1964 in the

College.

Question: What about Academic Calendar?

Response: The College adopted two-term academic structure for each academic

year. Tests were conducted at the end of the academic year. There was no place for

re-sit examination, except in the final year examination popularly known as the

“September Conference”.

IV. INTERVIEW WITH MR. AFOLABI OJUAWO4

Question: Can we meet you, Sir?

Page 331: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

331

Response: I amMr. Afolabi Ojuawo (now a Barrister), a former University

administrator, but now a politician and legal practitioner. I was the Registrar of

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo between 1983 and 1990.

Question: Can you recount the trend of development of Adeyemi College of

Education?

Response: The history of Adeyemi College of Education could be categorized into

three phases. These include:

a) Phase I: Adeyemi College of Education under UNESCO

b) Phase II: Adeyemi College of Education under Western Region

c) Phase III: Adeyemi College of Education under University of Ife, Ile-Ife.

Following the recommendation of the University Council at its meeting of

27th May, 1981, the President-in-Council approved that Adeyemi College of

Education Ondo be granted an autonomous status and a Governing

Council. The Federal Government also decided that meanwhile, the Interim

Governing Board set up by the University (UNIFE) should continue to

administer the College until such a time that the Governing Council was

established by the Federal Government.

The Senate of UNIFE, at its meeting of 22nd April, 1981 approved that

the B.A/B.SC programmes in the Faculty of Education be commenced and

continued with until such a time when the College would be ripe to design

its own programme for the approval of the Senate of the University and that

the degree would be awarded by the University of Ife, Ile-Ife. The College

started the degree programme during 1982/1983 session in English, Yoruba

and French, while other degree programmes commenced later.

Before the commencement of degree in the College in 1982/83, the

bulk of the tutors (academic staff) were first degree holders. UNIFE directed

that the minimum requirement to teach in the College was Master’s degree.

This policy compelled some tutors to leave the College. Also, academic

appointment was based on acquisition of higher degrees. The Registry was

very strong then, with the establishment of some departments, patterned

after UNIFE.

Page 332: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

332

Guidelines from UNIFE was also given to Adeyemi College of Education on

the appointment of academic staff into various senior academic cadres in the

College, up to professorial cadre. Professors Esan and Oke were recruited into the

College then, while Dr. Ogunrinde, Dr. Orisawayi, Dr. Osisanwo, Dr. Aboderin

became Readers or Associate Professors later.

Question: Do you mind explaining the process of getting fund for projects at that

time?

Response: The National Universities Commission (NUC) started to fund the College

separately from the University (UNIFE) with effect from 1981/82 session. The fund

was meant for both capital projects and recurrent expenditure in the College. ACE

was the only College then to have direct contact with NUC.With the disarticulation

of the administration of the College from Obafemi Awolowo University with effect

from 1st January, 1990, the College has been administratively autonomous under

the umbrella of the National Commission for Colleges of Education (NCCE).

However, the College is still academically affiliated to OAU in respect of the degree

programmes.

The fund was well utilized in providing facilities in the College including the

uncompleted buildings, rehabilitation of College buildings and provision of office

accommodation for staff. The library was also expanded and a qualified Librarian

was recruited. Also, the Directorate of Physical Planning, Works and Maintenance

Services received better development and Engineer Jogbodo was employed to head

the Directorate. While more senior academic staff, including Dr. C.B. Oguntonade,

and Dr. V. E.A. Akorede were employed into the College.

Question: We want you to talk about staff development.

Response: The period between 1984-1990 was quite remarkable in Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo. There was mutual relationship between the academic

and non-academic staff. It was a period of turn around in the life of the College in

terms of quality academic programmes in the College, departmentalization and staff

promotion. Mr. V. Ninan was the first Head of the College to be designated as

Provost, between 1979 and 1984. He was succeeded by Professor Segun Adesina

who was on one year sabbatical leave from the University of Ilorin (Provost 1984-

Page 333: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

333

1985). Professor Adesina was succeeded by Dr. (Mrs.) P.O. Fayemi (Provost, 1985-

1990).

V. INTERVIEW WITH PROFESSOR MICHAEL OLUWOLE AJISAFE5

Question:Can we meet you, Sir?

Response: I am Dr. Michael Oluwole Ajisafe (now a professor). I joined Adeyemi

College of Education as a lecturer in the Department of Physical and Health

Education in September 1972 when Dr. J.A. Oyewusi (now a Professor) was the

Head of Department of Physical and Health Education and Mr. B.O. Rotimi was the

Principal of the College. I became the Head of Department of Physical and Health

Education in January 1973, the year the National Youth Service Corps (NYSC)

started. I became Lecturer I in the Department of Physical and Health Education,

when Professor Babs Fafunwa was the Dean, Faculty of Education, University of

Ife, (later known as Obafemi Awolowo University, OAU). Prominent academic staff

members of the College as at that time were Dr. Ola, Dr. Bayo Gesinde, Dr. Tunde

Ipaye, Dr. B.O. Adeyemi, Dr. Ogunbiyi and Dr. Abioye.

Question: What were the requirements to enter the College ?

Response: Entrance Examination into the College was being conducted by the

University of Ife. Essay questions were prepared for the eligible candidates. The

successful candidates were later invited into the College for practical tests and

screening interview exercise.

Question: We want you to talk on staff welfare.

Response: Every academic staff had a very comfortable office accommodation while

most of the staff lived in the staff quarters provided in the College. Salaries and

other staff emoluments were promptly disbursed. However, there was no College

sponsorship for conferences. The social activities in the College then were superb.

Prominent artists/musicians such as Sunny Ade, Ebenezer Obey were occasionally

invited into the College by students’ clubs for entertainment. The wives of staff in

the College were inspired to take keen interest in the College social and sporting

activities.

Page 334: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

334

Question: Do you mind commenting on students discipline in the College?

Response: The students, though they were not many, comported themselves well

by obeying all the statutory regulations of the College. There were no cases of

cultism and examination malpractice. The students were kept busy during their

leisure time with various intra-mural sporting activities organized by the College.

Also, extra-mural sporting activities were organized by the College for the

sportsmen and women in Ondo Kingdom to further promote the good relationship

between the College and Ondo community.

Adeyemi College of Education would ever remain an enviable citadel of

honour, a College of significant prestige and the best in the country in terms of lofty

academic programmes, commendable demeanor of the staff and unprecedented

infrastructural development

VI INTERVIEW WITH PROFESSOR JOSEPH ADEDOJA OYEWUSI6

Question: Can we meet you, Sir?

Response: I amProfessor Joseph Adedoja Oyewusi. I was appointed as a

foundation tutor in the Department of Physical and Health Education, Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo in 1964. I started my teaching career in the College

under the Pioneering Principal of the College Mr. (now) Dr. Jack C.E. Greig (1964),

later Mr. A. Ogundipe (Principal, 1965-1966), Mr. L.A. Sofenwa (Principal, 1967-

1968), Chief W.O. Akingbola (Principal, 1969-1970) and Mr. B.O. Rotimi (Principal,

1970-1975). I was the pioneering Head of Department of Physical and Health

Education. I single-handedly taught all the PHE courses in the department and

coordinated all the affairs of the department. Two tutors later joined me in the

department.

I was a member of Academic Board of Adeyemi College of Education and the

College Representative at the Statutory Board Meetings of University of Ife, now

Obafemi Awolowo University.

Question: How would you assess physical facilities you had at the time?

Page 335: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

335

Response: The existing facilities then for the Physical and Health Education in the

College were grossly inadequate. There was no field for sporting activities and PHE

practicals. The gymnasium was not yet constructed. However, the PHE practicals

were being conducted in the College quadrangle while the secondary school fields

in Ondo community were being used for the College sporting activities. The College

took part in the first NACEGA held in Zaria.

Question: We want you to talk on town-gown relationship then.

Response: The College maintained a harmonious and very healthy relationship

with Ondo community. The Department of Physical and Health Education

organized virile sporting activities for the existing few primary and secondary

schools in Ondo community then. This further enhanced the cordial relationship

between Adeyemi College of Education and Ondo Community.

Question: We want you to talk on staff development.

Response: The College showed keen interest in the development of the available

academic staff. The UNESCO in collaboration with the College sponsored some

tutors in the College for their higher degree programmes. Mr. Oyewusi (now

professor Oyewusi) was one of the beneficiaries.

VII. INTERVIEW WITH DR. C.B. OGUNTONADE7

Question: Can you introduce yourself,Sir.

Response: My name is Dr. C.B. Oguntonade.

Question: When did you join Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo staff ?

Response: I joined Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo on Monday 15th October,

1984 as a lecturer in the Department of Curriculum Studies and Audio-Visual

Instruction (CAI) and Physics when Professor Segun Adesina, who was on one-year

sabbatical leave from University of Ilorin, was the acting Provost of the College.

Question: What were the positions of responsibilities you held in the College?

Page 336: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

336

Response: I wasDeputy Provost to Dr. (Mrs.) P. O. Fayemi in 1985, Chairman of

the College Building Committee and Director of the Institute of Postgraduate

Studies and Research.

Question: Can you assess the career structure of academic staff in the College in

your years in the College?

Response: The College encouraged and sponsored academic staff for higher degree

programmes in Nigerian universities. While academic staff without teaching

qualifications were inspired to enroll for the Post Graduate Diploma in Education

(PGDE) in the Directorate. Programmes were mounted for the academic staff in the

College. Many academic staff benefitted including Mr. Olufemi Adedeji in the

Department of French.

I maintain that the promotion criteria for academic staff should be re-visited, by

placing high premium on teaching effectiveness, rather than on paper publications,

which is susceptible to manonvering in recent times. Also, the College should make

provision for the products of Diploma in Computer Studies in the College

Convocation ceremonies.

Question: What is your view about student unionism in the College?

Response: Student unionism in College could be seen as a trouble making forum

during my years as the Deputy Provost of the College. However, some mature and

responsible members of Student Union executives used to come for pieces of advice

on what to do and how to go about it.

Question: How would you perceive the town-gown relationship during your years

in the College?

Response: The cordial town-gown relationship was being susceptible to itching

politics. The community wanted the appointment of the Junior staff in the College

to be solely reserved for Ondo indigenes.

Question:During your visit to the College in recent times, what can you say about

the pace of physical development of the College?

Response: The current Provost, Professor Adeyemi Idowu, invited me to the 2010

Convocation ceremony of the College. The Management under the leadership of

Page 337: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

337

Professor Adeyemi Idowu should be commended for the unprecedented pace of

physical development of the College. This team has done a wonderful job in the

College.

VIII. INTERVIEW WITH PROFESSOR SAMUEL IBIDAPO OGUNRINDE8

Question:Can we meet you, Sir?

Response: I amProfessorSamuel Ibidapo Ogunrinde. I was employed in Adeyemi

College of Education, Ondo as a tutor in 1972 in the Department of Agricultural

Science. At that time, I had National Diploma (ND) and Bachelor of Science B.Sc. in

Agricultural Science. I was the first academic staff in the Department of

Agricultural Science, teaching all the Agricultural Science courses based in the

department when Mr. B.O. Rotimi was the Principal of the College. Some academic

staff were brought to the department on part-time basis.

The pioneering N.C.E. Agricultural Science students were 17. The NCE

Agricultural Science students would spend their first two years at the then School

of Agriculture, Akure and their third year (Final year) would be spent in the College.

Question:Do you mind explaining the mode of students admission in the College?

Response: The admission of students into the College at that time was highly

competitive and very tight. The admission requirements include four credits at GCE

O’ level or it equivalents; excellent performance in entrance examination being

conducted then by the University of Ife now Obafemi Awolowo University; and

commendable performance in oral interview conducted in the College.

Question:How would you assess students’ welfare?

Response: The College was very sensitive to the welfare issues of the students. The

students were on scholarship/bursary awards receiving three pounds (£3) in part I;

four pounds (£4)in part II and five pounds (£5)in part III, as individual student’s

monthly stipend. Feeding was 10 kobo for breakfast, 20k for lunch and 20 kobo for

super. There was regular supply of electricity in the halls of residence and lecture

rooms. Students were comfortably accommodated. Only two students occupied a

very spacious and well-ventilated room. The feeding fee later increased to 50 kobo

Page 338: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

338

for breakfast, 50 kobo for lunch and 50 kobo for super. Students had access to

regular supply of portable water.

Question: Could you talk on early development of the Department of Agricultural

Science.

Response: I contributed immensely to the early development of the Department of

Agricultural Science in the College. Citrus and oil palms were planted in the

specific locations in the College which contributed to the aesthetic look of the

College. The available facilities for Agricultural Science practicals were grossly

inadequate then. The department had to use some facilities at the Ministry of

Agriculture in Ondo town and Lipakala Farms, along Ondo-Akure Road for the

students’ practicals.

Question:Do you still recollect the organizations, students’ clubs and unions?

Response: Most of the students belonged to various highly disciplined and very

virile socio-cultural organizations such as palm-wine drinkers club. The activities of

the students’ clubs and unions were closely monitored by their patrons and staff

advisers who were mostly academic staff. However, the Students’ Union, under the

leadership of Ogedengbe was not in good terms with the College Management led by

Mr. B.O. Rotimi. The student’s violent protest led by Ogedengbe resulted in the exit

of the College Principal, Mr. B.O. Rotimi from the College. The College at that time

did not experience cases of examination malpractice and cultism.

Question: Could you remember the struggle for change in nomenclature from

Tutorship to Lecturership?

Response: Academic Staff Union of Nigerian Universities (ASUN) started in

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo during 1978/1979 academic session. The

executive members of Academic Staff Union of Nigerian Universities (ASUN) now

Academic Staff Union of Universities (ASUU), Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

Chapter perceived the need to change from the unpopular and obsolete tutorship

title to lecturership. The ASUN, ACE Chapter led by me vigorously pursued the

issue before the Senate of University of Ife, under the Chairman of Professor Wande

Abimbola. The matter received the blessing of the Senate then, with the condition

that appointment and promotion of all academic staff of Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo should be based on acquisition of higher degrees up to doctorate

Page 339: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

339

degree (Ph.D.) level. This condition compelled many academic staff in the College to

go for Ph.D. degrees, and those who could not cope, left the College.

Question: Do you consider the College ripe for a university status?

Response: Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo would ever remain a centre of

excellence in the area of teacher education and continues to provide significant

service to the nation in particular. The unprecedented development of the College

in terms of physical and personnel development convincingly indicates that the

College is over due for upgrade as an autonomous Federal Government University

of Education.

IX. INTEVIEW WITH MR. JERRY AKIN AKINDOJUTIMI9

Question:Can we meet you, Sir?

Response: I amMr. Jerry Akin Akindojutimi and was one of the third set of

students admitted into Adeyemi College of Education Ondo; popularly known then

as Arbico, the name of the contracting firm handling the capital projects in the

College then.I was admitted into the College in 1966 to pursue NCE programme in

Mathematics/Physics.

Question: Could you remember what campus life was during your time?

Response: Campus life at Adeyemi College of Education was very exciting and

interesting, particularly between 1966 and 1968 when every student in the College

was on monthly stipend of five pounds (£5). The monthly allowance was eventually

stopped in early 1969. There were many social clubs to which students belonged.

Prominent among them was Club Eightconsisting of eight science-based students

namely Akin Akindojutimi, Professor Dibu Ojerinde, Dr. Adewale, Dr. Aganga, Dr.

William Olaniyi, Dr. Akinwalere and Mr. Filani. Club Eight was meant to forge

ahead academically. Also, there was Mighty Mujemu Clubconsisting of men with

beards from all the departments in the College.

The halls of residence then were Tinubu Hall, Ololunloyo Hall, Abiodun Hall

and Oduduwa Hall. There was no off-campus student. The Students Union leaders

were mature, highly responsible, very dynamic and accommodating. They were

Page 340: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

340

elderly people, married and held Grade II Teachers’ Certificate. There was no

student’s riot or violent demonstration of any kind at that time.

Question: During the early years of the College, can you assess student-staff

relationship?

Response: There was healthy and cordial relationship between the students and

the staff. The bulk of the lecturers were foreigners- the UNESCO Staff, who

maintained harmonious relationships with the students. They also assisted the

students in getting reading materials in the College Library. No cases of

examination malpractice and cultism. No student could assault any junior non-

academic staff.

Question: We want you to talk on student welfare.

Response: All students were comfortably accommodated in the halls of residence.

A well spacious and highly ventilated room with all conveniences was allocated to

two students. Hall wardens among the lecturers were appointed to monitor the

students’ activities in the halls of residence. There were College security men who

ensured safety of students’ lives and properties while sufficient number of

gardeners and cleaners were recruited for maintenance, cleanliness and other

custodial services in the College.

There was regular supply of potable water and electricity in the entire

College then. Feeding was free in the College cafeteria. Students’ visitors were often

given free long bread, fried eggs and tea. Four pieces of cloths per student per week

were being dry-cleaned in the College laundry. The NCE graduates then were

employed by the government immediately after graduation.

There was high level of commitment by students to academic activities.

Students were punctual to lectures and attended to all academic matters such as

assignments, tests, examinations decently and promptly. The entire students were

well committed and there was a healthy academic rivalry among them. There was

no room for carry over courses. Once a student failed a course, he or she would

repeat the session. No case of examination malpractice or rustication of students

on poor academic performance.

Question:Give a historical development of the College’s Alumni Association?

Page 341: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

341

Response: The Alumni Association of the College was inaugurated in early 1980s. I

was appointed Director of Socials and Dr. Orimoloye was appointed the National

President of the Association. All members were mandated to pay annual directly to

the bank account of the Association. The current Provost of the College pledged to

give the Association an office in the College.

Question:What is your advice for the College?

Response: Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, today is a paradise on earth, with

many modern buildings springing up in the College in recent times and

unprecedented aesthetic values to the College today. It becomes more imperative

for the College Alumni Association, the Osemawe in Council, group of High Chiefs

in Ondo Kingdom, Ondo State Governor, group of Ondo Kingdom professors and

the concerned individual to work for the upgrading of the College to a Federal

University of Education.

X. INTERVIEW WITH MRS.OLUFUNKE ILUYEMI10

Question:Can we meet you,Ma?

Response: I am Chief (Mrs.) Olufunke Iluyemi, the Iyalode of Ondo Kingdom and

Yeye Oba of Ajueand an accomplished teacher. I graduated from the University of

Ibadan, Ibadan in 1963. I taught in various secondary schools in the defunct

Western Region and rose from classroom teacher to the school headship position. I

was a Principal of St. Monica’s Secondary School, Ondo. I served as a

Commissioner for Commerce and Industry and also a Commissioner for Education

in Ondo State.

Question:How would you explain your contributions to the development of

Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo?

Response: I was one of the prominent Ondo indigenes that assisted the group of

experts from the Ministry of Education, Ibadan in securing the present site of

Adeyemi College of Education, using parameters such as: proximity to the

community, topography of the land, space for expansion and other aesthetic values

of the present site of the College.

Page 342: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

342

As a community leader, I ensured that Ondo Kingdom maintains

harmonious, cordial and healthy relationship with Adeyemi College of Education.

The College is seen both as a commercial nerve centre of Ondo Kingdom and a

centre of academic excellence brought to the doorsteps of Ondo people. The past

and present Provosts of the College notably Mr. V. Ninan, Professor Segun Adesina

and Dr. (Mrs.) P.O. Fayemi and Professor Adeyemi Idowu related well and are

relating well with the Ondo community. The Ondo people have been praying that

Adeyemi College of Education would be up-graded to an autonomous Federal

University of Education, during the tenure of Professor Adeyemi Idowu.

I was not only well committed to the Provosts of the College then, but a

mother, whose passion, love and concern for all people would ever remain indelible

in the annals of the College. For instance, the issue that led to the unfortunate

violent protest of students against Dr. (Mrs.) Fayemi’s administration in April 1990

was not known to the public. The students under the leadership of their ferocious

looking executive leaders violently demonstrated and maltreated the Provost and

assaulted her person. To prevent the loss of lives and destruction of properties in

the College, I quickly intervened in the crisis, by inviting anti-riot police to the

College. To avert the ruinous student rampage, the College was closed down by the

Federal Minister of Education, on 11th April, 1990.

Question: What is the community doing about the upgrading of Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo to a full University of Education in Nigeria?

Response: His Royal Highness, Osemawe of Ondo Kingdom, High Chiefs in Ondo

Kingdom and other dignatories and religious leaders have been praying, working

relentlessly and contacting regularly the concerned prominent people in Abuja to

up-grade Adeyemi College of Education to an autonomous Federal University of

Education. The high caliber of personnel and the intra-modern physical facilities in

the College now are enough to get the College, up-graded to a Federal University of

Education.

Question:What pieces of advice can you give to the College?

Response: Ondo community expects Adeyemi College of Education to organize

periodically some sporting activities for secondary school students in Ondo

Kingdom. This will further improve the social life of the children. The College may

Page 343: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

343

also have a plaza and an amusement park that could attract the people in the

community to the College. This would further enhance the existing cordial

relationship between the College and community.

The College should place high premium on practical-oriented education that

would make the students acquire skills for job creation. This would minimize the

problem of graduate unemployment in the society.

XI. INTERVIEW HELD WITH CHIEF ISAAC OLUFEMI ADESULU11

Question: Can we meet you sir?

Response

I amChief Isaac Adesulu, the Ladasa of Ondo Kingdom, I was the former

Deputy Registrar, Personnel Affairs of Obafemi Awolowo University Ile-Ife up till

1990 when I was appointed the substantive Registrar of Adeyemi College of

Education, Ondo, in 1990. I assumed duty as the Registrar of the College on 16th

January, 1991 and retired from active service on 20th December, 2001. My tenure

witnessed a remarkable development in the organization and administrative set-up

of the College. I worked with Professor Babatunde Ipaye, the Provost of the College

between 1991 and 1999; and Dr. Reuben Adepoju Adeboyeje.

Question: Could you say something about the disarticulation of the Administration

of the College from Obafemi Awolowo University?

Response

The disarticulation of the administration of the College, from Obafemi

Awolowo University, Ile-Ife took effect from 1st January 1990. Since then, the

College has been administratively autonomous under the umbrella of the National

Commission for Colleges of Education (NCCE). However, the College is still

academically affiliated to the Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife, in respect of its

degree programmes. Following the disarticulation of administration, I was actively

involved in administrative re-structuring of the College into six main units namely,

the Library, Health Centre, General Administration, Bursary and the Academics,

Page 344: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

344

which include the Schools, Directorate of Post-Graduate Students and Research

and Student’s Affairs.

The first Governing Council of the College came in 1992 under the

Chairmanship of Professor E. Yoloye. Professor Babatunde Ipaye was the Provost

and I was the Registrar and Secretary to that Governing Council.

Question: What informed change in nomenclature from Tutorship to

Lecturership?

Response

Before the disarticulation of the administration of the College from Obafemi

Awolowo University, Ile-Ife, members of Academic Staff of the College had been

clamouring for a change in nomenclature from Tutorship to Lecturership mounting

pressure on the Interim Governing Board of the College. The NCCE which has

administrative control over the College has designed the Academic Staff of the

College like other Colleges as Assistant Lecturer, Lecturer III, Lecturer I, Lecturer I,

Senior Lecturer, Principal Lecturer and Chief Lecturer. Moreover, the policy on the

status of Readership developed from the College during Professor Babatunde

Ipaye’s administration, using University Criteria.

The papers of eligible Chief Lecturers, who applied for the status of

Readership were sent to three different Professors in Nigeria Universities, based on

their areas of specialization for thorough assessment. The Chief lecturers who met

the required criteria for appointment as Readers were later shortlisted for oral

interview. Some lecturers notably Dr. Ogunrinde, Dr. Adejumo, Dr. Tolani

Akindehin, Dr. Osisanwo, Dr. Akorede, Dr. Adeboyeje and Dr. Koleoso benefitted

from the exercise.

Question: What were the strategies of conflict resolution in the College?

Response

Page 345: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

345

The College had witnessed various dimensions of students’ crises. For

instance in April 1990, the students violently demonstrated and maltreated the

then Provost. This led to the closure of the College on 11th April, 1990. The then

Registrar, Barrister Afolabi Ojuowo left the College. Some students Union officers

were either suspended or expelled from the College. The students resumed for

academic work in January 1991 with a ban on students’ Union activities. Various

Visitation Panels emerged due to that students’ crisis.

The College had a separate Committee that handled cases of examination

malpractice. The Examination Malpractice Committee then, was under the

Chairmanship of Professor Ademosun. This Committee was quite different from

Students’ Disciplinary Committee (SDC) and its reports were forwarded to the

Provost for necessary action, Investigation Panels were set up on cases of

examination malpractice, cultism and other disciplinary problems in the College.

The Governing Council considered the reports of the Staff Disciplinary Committee,

before they were forwarded to the Federal Ministry of Education for necessary

action.

The Parents-Staff Forum (PSF) was inaugurated in the College in August,

2000 to serve as a platform for the promotion of better College-Community relation,

enduring peace and educational excellence.

Question: What can you say about staff welfare and College Academic

Programme ?

Response

The Academic Staff in the College then were about 200, while the Registry

Staff were about 50. The College had a robust Staff development programme for

both Academic and Non-Academic Staff. The Staff development higher degrees,

Conferences, Seminars and Workshops. The College adhered strictly to the policy of

the Federal Ministry of Education, on staff promotion, issued to the College by the

National Commission for Colleges of Education.

In the area of academic programmes,Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo

remains academically affiliated to the Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife in respect

of its degree programmes while the NCCE provides periodically the Curricula for

Page 346: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

346

the NCE programmes, designated as the Minimum Standards for the Colleges of

Education.

XII. INTERVIEW WITH DR. PETER S. ORIMOLOYE12

Question: Sir, when did you come to Adeyemi College of Education for your

studentship?

Response

I was admitted to Adeyemi College of Education in the early 1960s. I think I

resumed precisely on 21st May, 1964.

Question: By implication you were one of the pioneering students in the College?

Response

Yes

Question: Sir, do remember how many years you spent in the College as a

student?

Response

I think about 2 and half years. I remember that I graduated in 1966 that was

the year of the first Nigerian coup.

Question: In which Department sir?

Response

Department of Physical and Health Education.

Question: Was there any student union in the College at that time?

Response

Page 347: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

347

Yes, there was, and I was even involved in the activities of the student union of my

days.

Question: Can you remember any of your teachers then?

Response

Yes, Mr. Ajisafe and Mr. Oyewusi. They are both Professors now.

Question: How was campus life then… social life, lectures, feeding, etc?

Response

In those days, all students lived together in the same hostel – male and

female. It’s a funny thing.

Question: Didn’t that create any problem?

Response

No, not at all. The boys were on the ground floor while the girls were upstairs.

Question: And the boys were not going to the girls’ rooms at night?

Response

Laughs …….. No.

Question: Which of the hostels? There are many of them now?

Response

It was Tinubu Hall. That was the only hostel then?

Question: Any social, weekend activities then?

Response

Yes, there were. We used to enjoy ourselves a lot.

Question: What can you say about the tutors, lectures, welfare, etc?

Response

Page 348: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

348

The teachers then were not many. They were few but very hardworking. We

were all living together as a family. No problem of electricity or scarcity of water. If

any of us was sick, we would all go and take care of him or her.

Question: The population must be very small, then?

Response

Yes, all the students in the College were less than a hundred at that time.

Question: What about school fees, feeding and so on?

Response

We were not paying any school fees at all. It was free education. In fact, the

government was even paying us stipends. There was a cafeteria where we all went

to eat – free of charge.

Question: During your studentship, in those days, were there students’ riots or

demonstrations or violent protests, students burning tires on the road and driving

back motorists?

Response

During our own time, there was nothing like that.

Question: You were a student in the Department of Physical Education. What

can you say about sporting activities on the campus at that time?

Response

There were sporting activities especially for those of us in the Physical

Education. In addition, the College also participated actively in Inter-Collegiate

Sport Competitions.

Question: What can you say about the relationship between the College and the

host community, that is, Ondo town?

Response

Page 349: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

349

The relationship was cordial and friendly. No hostility of any kind. In

addition, no student was living in the town. All of us were in the hostel inside the

campus.

Question: How high was the rate of students’ failure in examinations?

Response

During our own time, we took our studies seriously and failure rate was minimal.

Question: Today, the problem of examination malpractice is of serious concern

to school management and the government. How was the situation in your days at

Adeyemi College of Education?

Response

The problem did not exist at all at that time.

Question: What of the problem of cultism?

Response

It did not exist either.

Question: As the first National President of the Alumni Association of the

College, in what ways have you assisted to move the College forward?

Response

We have been able to secure a place for the construction of the Alumni

Secretariat on the campus. There were also instances when we intervened to nip

students’ crisis in the bud before such crisis got out of hand. Also, when I was a

member of the National Assembly in Abuja, I did my best to draw the attention of

the government to the College for development.

Question: Finally, sir, what advice do you have for the College?

Response

In view of the facilities and infrastructure the College can boast of at present,

the College is overdue for elevation to University status. All hands should be on

Page 350: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

350

deck, especially the staff and the management, to ensure that this dream becomes

a reality.

XIII. INTERVIEW WITH MR. OLUFEMI OLADOKUN ADEDEJI13

Question - Can we meet you?

Response

I am Olufemi OladokunI came to Adeyemi College of Education on the 4th of

July, 1968 as Education Officer I and stayed till his retirement as Chief Lecturer in

October, 2000.

Q. Can you trace the trend of development from 1968 till your exit from

the College?

Response

When I came in 1968, Adeyemi College was a very small community and

almost every one of us knew ourselves. There were four academic staff in the

Department of French, himself, one white man Dr. D.G. Evans who also was the

Vice Principal of the College at that time. The third teacher in the Department of

French was Mr. Shile Asemoore and a UNESCO staff.In 1972 when the College was

taken over by the University of Ife, we were given the choice to either stay or go

back to the Ministry of Education that employed us initially. He decided to stay

back with Ife, Dr. Evans went back to his country and his other colleagues in the

Department of French went back to the Ministry. Thus he was left all alone in the

Department of French.

Q. How many Principals and Provost did you work with and can you still

remember their names?

Response

I worked with Mr. L.O. Sofenwa, Mr. Akingbola, Mr. Rotimi, Mr. Oyewale, Mr.

Ninan, Prof. Segun Adesina, Dr. Mrs. Fayemi. Rev. Adeniji Professor Ipaye and Dr.

Adeboyeje.

Page 351: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

351

Q. How would you assess their tenures of office each?

Response

Mr. Sofenwa was a very hardworking Principal; he appeared to know every

staff by their names. For illustration, I travelled one day without taking permission

from Mr. Sofenwa. While on my way, my car broke down. He met me there, gave

me a ride to the College and neither took it up nor mentioned it later.

Mr. Akingbola W.O. was a very fatherly person who amuses us with his jokes

and Latin quotations. His removal as Principal was an example of this. It was

announced publicly without any prior notice to him and he responded too using

one of his Latin quotations to turn it to joke.

Q. Can you recollect the first students protest which was said to have

taken place in the days of Mr. Akingbola?

I could not recollect the cause(s) of the protest but he remembered it took

place.

Mr. Rotimi was another hardworking Principal of the College. He would go

round the College even at night. He took the gun of one Hausa Security man one

night without the man’s knowledge while the man was asleep. The man had to beg

for the gun the following morning. Again the entrance examination scripts were

usually submitted to him. Mr. Rotimi will take pain to check through all the

scripts. I proved this at a time and found it so. Mr. Rotimi was very efficient and

he went round the College every morning.

Q. Could you remember the crisis that led to the exit of Mr. Rotimi?

Although I also could not remember this too vividly, but I knew “Boro” as he

was fondly called by both students and staff could be sometimes high-handed. He

had that potential.

Mr. Oyewale was very fatherly and he used to entertain all staff in his office.

He was reluctant when he was asked to succeed Mr. Rotimi but he later picked up

and staff and students’ welfare were his priorities.

Mr. Ninan, an expatriate succeeded Mr. Oyewale and he was also loved by

everybody. He did his best before he left too. All staff first of all questioned why

Page 352: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

352

they should ask us to be led by an alien, but later we resolved to work with him

and we enjoyed his tenure.

Professor Segun Adesina was another workaholics. He encouraged us all to

move forward academically. He left a very important academic landmark in the

College. He would encourage us to come to work on Saturdays to develop academic

papers. He built some structures.

Dr. Mrs. Fayemi was motherly and she was quite close to my family. She did

much as she could during her days.

Q. Do you mind commenting on the Adeyemi College Seven Students

Crisis of the Mama Fayemi days?

I really could not identify what sparked off the crisis, but Dr. Mrs. Fayemi

tried her best. I thinks it was a normal thing that the students would do.

Q. Could you recollect some of the issues involving the Registrar of the

College and the Ag. Provost Dr. Mrs. Fayemi? We learnt there was a war of

supremacy between them, how true was that?

I think there was an issue between them, but I also think Mama did not

handle the issues too well at that time. She, in my opinion put some feminine

touch to the handling and this did not help the matter.

Q. Mr. Adeniji was an Ag. Provost, though his tenure was so brief, he was

however there in your days. Could you say something about him?

He did the best he could but you never can satisfy the students or the staff.

Professor Ipaye was here with us as a staff in 1968-69 when he was doing

his PhD. He left us and came back in 1972 after his Doctorate degree before he left

for Ilorin sometime in the mid-1970s.

He came back here as Provost in 1991 April and was here till 1999. He gave

a fatherly touch to the College too. He was fondly called “Baba Ipaye” He was

interested in people’s family. He made the College to advance academically. He

erected many buildings and one of it was named after him today. He introduced

many new programmes.

Page 353: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

353

Dr. Adeboyeje was to my mind the luckiest of all the Provosts of the College.

He was home grown. I think it was youthful exuberance or something that spoilt

the chance for him. There were crises during his tenure both with staff unions and

the students union. He had no peace; hence he could not really perform.

Q. How would you explain the dwindling registration of students in French

during your days?

I earlier told you that; time was when I was the only staff in the Department

of French of the College. I tried to get staff for the Department but could not. I

went as far as University of Lagos and Benin to get Master degree holders but none

wanted to come. Later, I opened Pre-NCE and Extra Mural Classes for French

which really worked out very well.”

Q. As Dean of the School of Languages in 1996-1997, could you remember

what happened?

I was actually not elected Dean because I did not like elective posts. The

elected Dean, Dr. Wole Arohunmolase was offered Sabbatical appointment

elsewhere and I had to stand-in for him. I completed his tenure and the Provost

prevailed on me to stay another one year before he came back. As to what I did as

Dean, the one year abroad of the French students was restructured and redefined.

We also introduced acculturation for the Hausa and Igbo students.

Q. Do you know anything about the Christ Chapel in your days?

People were meeting somewhere inside the College but it was called Chapel

for the students. I was attending my church, the CAC somewhere in town.

Q. Is the College ripe for the University status?

I think the College is over-ripe for that status and if we have been very

serious I mean the Community, we could have had it. Ondo community has what

it takes to fight and secure it for the College and their town.

Pieces of Advice for the College

I believe that members of staff could be more devoted to their works. When I

retired from active service in 2000, I could have stayed more years but I was getting

disillusioned due to the attitude of staff to their work. Both the staff and students

Page 354: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

354

had reduced in quality. It was not the quality of staff I worked with from 1968-

1990 that were left with me anymore. They do not consider the work as a priority.

I was running after students to retrieve their assignment for Continuous

Assessment. I therefore lost interest and desired to proceed on retirement than

stay.

Adeyemi College students were noted as first class students anywhere in the

world up to the 1990s. This must be maintained.

XIV. INTERVIEW WITH DR. E.A. ABIODUN14

Question: Can we meet you?

Response

I am Dr. E. A. Abiodun, I was transferred to Adeyemi College of Education

by the Western State Government in January 1971 as Tutor Grade II in the

Department of English. I Worked with Adeyemi College of Education from 1971 to

1992 before my retirement. However, I was retained for Contract appointment till

2000 on the insistence of the Provost, Professor Ipaye. On the ground was that

there was no PhD. holder in the Department of Guidance and Management and

that I should produce/groom one before going finally.

Question: Can you recount the Development that took place in Adeyemi

College of Education between 1971 and the time you retired from active

service in the College in year 2000?

Response

The period before the College was given to the University of Ife to administer

was almost blank in term of development. This was because it was administered

directly by the Western State Government till 1972. The University of Ife took over

sometimes in 1972 and the whole of the system was overhauled. Tutors were re-

interviewed for admittance in to the system and those who were not interested

returned to the Ministry of Education in Ibadan. I could still recollect a few of

Page 355: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

355

those who chose to stay: My humble self, Messrs Adeniji, Adedeji, Oyewale and

after the interview, we were given appointment as Tutor II by the University of Ife.

Question: You remember different crises that occurred in the College?

Response

Chief W.A. Akingbola witnessed a crisis as Principal of the College. In my

opinion, he was the cause of that crisis and the reason was his high handedness.

He was an indigene of the Ondo and he arrogated to himself so much power. He

was transferred from the College by the Permanent Secretary who announced it

during a convocation ceremony which he came to preside on.

The one that took place under the administration of Mr. B.O. Rotimi was

also caused by similar factor. Mr. Rotimi seemed not to have respect for the

students who were mature students and adults. He was a civil servant posted from

the Ministry of Education, he seem to lack good human relation. His own high

handedness was perhaps because of his connection with the ‘powers that be.’ He

took gun and threatened that he was going to shoot students who were protesting

for water supply. The Management of University of Ife set up an investigation panel

headed by Prof. Adaralegbe and Mr. Rotimi was found culpable. He was recalled to

Ife and given another appointment before his retirement. Mr. Rotimi was

succeeded as Principal by Mr. Oyewale because he was the most senior Academic

staff after that crisis.

There was a crisis in the days of Dr. Mrs. Fayemi as Ag. Provost. That was

between herself and the Registrar Mr. Afolabi Ojuawo. A panel was also sent to

investigate one of those crises. In my opinion as a sufficiently senior academic

staff, the crisis was ‘a crisis of superiority’ between the Registrar and the Provost

and it lingered on for a long time. Indeed it spread to the student Unionism and

staff welfare

Mr. B.F. Adeniji was appointed the Ag. Provost after Dr. Mrs. Fayemi

although for just three months. I do not know so much about Adeniji’s tenure,

perhaps because it was short.

Question: When was the College Academic Board introduced or how were

you approving results?

Page 356: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

356

Response

The College Academic Board was introduced by Ife. It was the Dean of the

Faculty of Education that presided over College Academic Board, since there was

no Professor on ground in the College to preside. It was believed that it must be

presided over by a Professor.

Question: Can you assess the College academic programmes in your days?

Response

The Product of the College at this period outshine others, they were therefore

allowed to spend two years for their First Degree Programme in Ife.

Question. You have worked with eight Provosts, can you asses them?

Response:

Mr. B.O. Rotimi came with civil servant mentality. His human relation was

very poor. He was not sensitive to people’s need and demands.

Mr. Oyewale was a complete gentlemen, he was loved by everybody and was

very attentive to people’s opinion. He was the Provost for a short time but he

succeeded.

Mr. Ninan did not have any problem with either staff or students.

People’s only concern under Mr. Ninan was that he was an expatriate (an Indian).

He recorded laudable achievements like the Borehole he sunk for the College to

solve the water problem.

Professor Adesina was an academic to the core and he showed this in many

ways. He provided academic leadership and many of my colleagues registered for

their Master and PhD. Programmes under his short tenure.

Dr. Mrs. Fayemi was a very difficult person to work with. She had a very

bad temperament. Most of us were only trying to tolerate her as we worked with

her. Being a woman also worked against her especially because she had vindictive

tendencies.

I cannot say much about Mr. B.F. Adeniji because of the shortness of his

tenure as Ag. Provost

Page 357: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

357

Professor Ipaye was very pleasant to work with. Most of the development that

we saw in the twilight of our days were initiated by Ipaye. Ipaye encouraged many

of our junior colleagues to pursue and complete their PhD. These include, Drs. A.I.

Ajayi, Alao, Omoyeni, Ogungbenro. He also encouraged many to pursue and finish

PGDE. He had a very good human relation, even about his staff families.

XV. INTERVIEW WITH DR. FOLA AKINDEHIN15

Question - Can you meet you?

Response:

I am Dr. Fola Akindehin. I joined the services of the College on 1st April

1979 in the Department Physics as an Assistant Tutor II. I was Head of

Department of Physics for some years before moving to the School of Education in

1985. I became the Deputy Provost of the College on 12th June, 2000 and stepped

down when my wife became the Registrar of the College in December, 2001.

Question: Having worked with many Provosts in the College during your 27

years of adventure in Adeyemi College, can you comment on each of them

you worked with?

There may not be any basis for comparison since the circumstances in

which all of them worked were not the same. Each of them faced challenges as

they came there and they worked in some peculiar situations.

Mr. Oyewale was the Principal of the College when he came in 1979 and he handled

cases his own ways.

He was followed by Mr. Ninan who was an expatriate. Ninan operated

under Ife and he also handled issues his own ways.

He was succeeded by Prof. Segun Adesina who was here on Sabbatical from

Ife for just a year. Professor Adesina was the first perhaps to see the College in

clear perspective and was eager to introduce many changes. To that effect he wrote

Page 358: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

358

a report when he was going which Ife did not seem to like so much. That report

would have put Adeyemi College in a different light entirely.

Question: What was the content of his report that could have put Adeyemi

College in another light, Sir?

He felt the College was being underutilized and that Ife could move the

whole of her faculty of Education to Ondo. However, there was a stiff resistance to

that from the Faculty on the floor of the Senate of Ife.

Dr. Mrs. Fayemi also did as much as she could. We noticed under Dr.

(Mrs.) Fayemi that there was a dwindling enrolment in the Sciences and French

that led to the introduction of the pre-NCE programme in French and Sciences. We

must also note that each of these heads of this institution was involved in some

peculiar situations. For instance, limited resources restricted supervision from Ife

etc. For illustration, “When I came in there was almost no Registry as such. There

was Mr. Gbakinro who was almost a one man Registry for the College. It was later

that Mr. Afolabi Ojuawo was posted from Ife. It was Mr. Ojuawo that actually

organized a Registry as we have it today in Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo.

This changed the orientation of staff.”

Then came the issue of affiliation and the issue of how to make the College

autonomous, and it was this that brought the issue of Interim Governing Board.

These were part of the circumstances in which some of them worked. Mr. Ojuawo

was succeeded by Mr. Adesulu (now Chief Femi Adesulu) who also continued with

the maintenance of the Registry already established by his predecessor(s).

When Dr. (Mrs.) Fayemi left the College, Revd. Adeniji succeeded him for

about three months before Late Professor Babatunde Ipaye came in.

Professor Ipaye came and introduced many programmes to the College.

Computer, Igbo Language, Hausa, Business Education.

Dr. Adeboyeje also came and tried his best. The major difficulty during his

period was the crises that engulf the College. As a result of this, nobody could

think of the introduction of new programmes then. It was how to ensure the

restoration of peace and industrial harmony. The Unions and the Management

Page 359: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

359

were really at logger heads. It must be said that he succeeded in building some

structures. For instance, the Mathematics Computer Building and Kabiru Isyaku

Administrative Complex. He was limited by those crises.

Q. How would you describe the relationship between the College and

University of Ife?

In the 1970s, the College was being supervised by Ife. At a point it was

under the Institute of Education and later it became a unit within the Faculty of

Education. At this time, even salaries of staff were directly paid from Ife. Because

the College here could not control its finances, approvals were sought on virtually

all issues. At that time too, the College was not on Senate of the University

therefore, everything that the College have to do with the University had to pass

through the Faculty. This therefore limited the operations of the College.

Q. Sir you have been in the College before the uncompleted buildings in

the College were begun. Can you give us some insights about these

uncompleted buildings?

I was not in the management then, I would not know the details. All he

knew was that the fund for the College came from Ife. The vision as of the time was

to build Arts and Social Sciences. The contract was awarded by Ife and the work

began and later it was abandoned. It was during the tenure of Professor Wande

Abimbola as Vice Chancellor of the University of Ife.

Question: Can you take us down the memory lane about the foundation of

what we know today as Christ Chapel Interdenominational, Adeyemi college

of Education, Ondo?

When I came into the College in 1979 and joined the Chapel, I met one Mr.

Faturoti of Fine and Applied Arts Department. The Chapel as it was then called,

was made up of all Protestants except Baptist. At that time, it was the Students

Christian Movement (SCM) that was holding the services. I joined them and later

one Mr. Onisile also joined us. Because students were more in number, very few

members of staff and nobody was coming from town, any time the students go on

Page 360: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

360

holidays, the Chapel also goes on break and everybody returns to his/her home

church in town.

Later, members came together to say that the church could not be going on

break that we started to hold services with the few staff on ground during holidays.

I must also say that when Mr. Ojuawo came from Ife, he brought the idea from Ife

that there was a Warden who could also be handling religious activities on campus

here like Ife. So, he appealed to the then Bishop of the Anglican Diocese (Bishop

Aderin) and late Revd. B.F. Odomo was appointed for the College. He was

appointed as Assistant Registrar, Halls. However, there was one Mr. Ewegbemi in

the Registry who felt that the duties of the Hall may be too small for an Assistant

Registrar. Revd. Odomo was therefore asked to also join the mainstream of

Registry.

When Mr. Adesulu came into the College, he also joined the Chapel as Mr.

Adesulu and not as the Registrar. He was encouraged to be part of the Building

committee and which he gladly accepted. However, when people wanted to make

unnecessary demands on him because of his office, he withdrew from the Chapel.

At a particular year under Professor Ipaye, the College gave land for religious

activities. This was given to the Muslims, the Catholics and Protestants. We began

to develop our portion and that is where we have the Christ Chapel today.

Q. Can you trace the evolution of the present Christ Chapel Board?

When I joined the Chapel, there was a Chapel Committee made up of

Anglican Methodists, C.A.C. etc. People were elected from the various

denominations to this Committee. Later more members of staff joined the Chapel

and the idea of having a Chapel Board made up of: Staff members, Student

Members and Non-staff and Non-student members. They are seven in number.

Three staff Members, two Student Members and two Non-student Non-staff

Members.

Q. Can you remember the roles of the Board and about what time the first

Board was set up?

I could not remember in actual terms when the Board was set up. He could

only recollect that each Board was to function for a period of two years before

Page 361: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

361

another election. I also remember that the Chapel was never a part of the College

administration. Prof. Ipaye worshipped with us and Mama Fayemi also worshipped

with us once in a while.

Q. Can you remember that names of the Members of the First Chapel

Board?

I could not be too sure, but Mr. (later Dr. ) Okogue E.C. of Physics

Department, Mr. Akinyosoye I.B., Mr. J.B. Bada, Mr. R.J.O Igbaro and myself.

There was no student President for the Chapel all through the time I was

there. They never called themselves Presidents like other fellowships. What we

had was Secretary of the Chapel Committee that was a student. Baba Faturoti was

the first Chairman of Chapel committee, I followed him and when I went for my

PhD. I stepped down and Mr. Onisile became the Chairman. When I came back, he

wanted to step down for me and I refused until he left the College and Chapel was

reorganized. It was under Mr. Onisile that Mr. Deji Okegbile came in as Secretary

of the Chapel Committee. Let me add that Mrs. Yinka Ogunlade was also part of

us.

Question: Were all these students Fellowships in existence at that time?

No. They were not in existence then; most of the students were worshipping

with us in the chapel, Anglican, Methodist, C.A.C. Only the Baptist students never

worshiped with us in the Chapel. The springing of fellowships on Campus came up

when most of the Ministries in town desired to have a centre on campus.

Q. Can you recollect some names of the people who passed through the

Chapel during that time?

Pastor Falade J.O. was our Choir leader, Dr. Olupayimo, Pastor Esrom and

many others.

Q. Can you assess the contributions of the Ondo community on Adeyemi

College of Education?

Page 362: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

362

Well, Ondo community gave the land for the College to be established. I am

also aware that High Chief Akingbule have an endowment in the College. The late

Osemawe was also beneficial to the College in his own right.

Q. Do you think the College is eligible for upgrading to a University and

why do you think so?

Yes, the College is far more eligible. There are facilities in the College to take

care of this and sufficient resources both human and material. I recall very vividly

in 1992 or so when Professor Ipaye was going to Bring Gen. Ibrahim Babangida to

this place, the Unions were vehemently against him, the event was shifted to

Akure. There was also another year when Professor Tunde Adeniran was Minister

of Education, and this was almost approved but to secure a legislation to back it

up. Again When Baba Akorede was Ag. Provost, he set up a Committee that

travelled around the country to actualize the dream by making recommendations

that will lead the College to appoint Professors of her own for the College. He served

on that Committee and the recommendation was sent to the Ministry of Education.

When late Allah Kayi was Chairman of Council, he gave the impression that the

recommendation was going to be approved.

It seems to me that it is only in term of politics that the College has not

measured up. I think the present Provost has done many good things which must

be applauded. This was made possible because of the peace that was already on

ground. He met the peace which some people strove to enthrone and had the

resources. He also brought to bear his exposure garnered from elsewhere. For

instance the type of building he is constructing really is modern and shows his

exposure.

Question: What is your advice for the College?

Response:

The issue of autonomy must be pursued vigorously this is because there is

brain-drain. People are not really ready to stay, they tend to get out as soon as

Page 363: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

363

they have their PhDs. The Management-Union relationship is also very good now

and I think this should be maintained.

There are also today a lot of international exposures for the staff of the College to

compete favourably with their colleagues elsewhere. This should also be

maintained. As someone in Education, I will want to say that the Centre for

Research on Schooling be brought back. They can link up with other institutions in

the world. The College can look at any area of research. Examination malpractices

for example is a problem. I noticed that our children are not blank. If you give

them any of the I-Techs.they will operate it, but give them a sum in mathematics,

they cannot solve it. This simply show that there is a gap somewhere in our

schooling system. WAEC and NECO seems to be examining something different

from what the students were taught.

End Notes

1. Oral Interview with Professor Philip Olurotimi Jegede, October 2013.

2. Oral Interview with Professor Adeyemi Aderoba (The Lotujama Of Ondo

Kingdom), October, 2013.

3 Oral Interview with Professor Jacob Taiwo Ogundari, 12th December, 2013

4. Oral Interview with Mr. Afolabi Ojuawo, 12th December, 2013

5. Oral Interview with Professor Michael Oluwole Ajisafe, 12th December, 2013

6 Oral Interview with Professor Joseph Adedoja Oyewusi, 11th December, 2013

7. Oral Interview with Dr. C.B. Oguntonade, 2nd December, 2014

8. Oral Interview with Professor Samuel Ibidapo Ogunrinde, 15th January,

2014.

Page 364: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

364

9. Oral Interview with Mr. Jerry Akin Akindojutimi, 22nd January, 2014.

10. Oral Interview with Mrs.Olufunke Iluyemi, 22nd January, 2014.

11. Oral Interview with Chief Isaac Olufemi Adesulu, 22nd January, 2014.

12. Oral Interview with Dr. Peter S. Orimoloye, 2nd January, 2014

13. Oral Interview with Mr. Olufemi Oladokun Adedeji, 28th January, 2014

14. Oral Interview with Dr. E.A. Abiodun, 13th December, 2013.

15. Oral Interview with Dr. Fola Akindehin, 27th January 2014

CHAPTER ELEVEN

The Future in Perspective

In discussing the future of Adeyemi College of Education, Ondo, we

need to recall the past, consider the present critically in order to project

properly what the future should be, especially in view of the yearnings of all

Page 365: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

365

the stakeholders to see the College upgraded to the status of a University of

Education.

There is no doubt that the College has come of age, having passed

through the mill in the last fifty years. Each of the controlling bodies has in

no small measure contributed immensely to the growth and development of

this citadel of learning. By this, we are referring to the founding fathers –

the Government of Western Region of Nigeria, the Obafemi Awolowo

University, the National Commission for Colleges of Education and the

National Universities Commission. The crucial role of the UNESCO in the

foundation years of the College cannot be played down at all. They all

nurtured the College to maturity. Then, the next question is, where does it

go from here, that is, from its present position or status as a College of

Education?

As far back as 1982, that is, about thirty-two years ago, the College

started running degree programmes in Humanities, Sciences and Applied

Sciences in Education. In that case, upgrading the College to a University

status should be seen as completing the circle of advancement to higher

callings which got started in 1982. The annual complaint by the Joint

Admissions and Matriculation Board with regard to the number of school

leavers (about two million) struggling to be admitted into the University with

less than four hundred place, should serve as a catalyst for the upgrading.

The College will not be starting on a new state like most new Universities.

All she is likely to require is programme expansion.

Staffing situation in the College is a blessing for such an upgrading.

Lecturers in the university are supposed to have a minimum of a Master

degree and work for their Ph.D early. It gladdens one’s heart to note that

currently the staffing situation of the College by qualification meets this

demand with these figures.

Lecturers with B.A/B.Sc - 9 (2.8%)

Lecturers with M.A. M.Sc, M.Ed, M.Tech - 271 (87%)

Lecturers with Ph.D - 50 (15%)

Total = 330

Page 366: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

366

On the administrative side, especially the Registry, the College is highly

blessed with a large number of highly qualified and professionally competent

Administrative and Technical Staff.

For almost three decades, the College was under tutelage with

Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife where it was an integral part of the

University. The academic administration and technical nurturing she

received under OAU should now go a long way to see her stand strongly on

her own as a University of Education.

Most often, institutions fail accreditation because of lack of relevant

facilities for the programme they run. Impressively, Adeyemi College cannot

be found wanton in the direction of state of the art facilities for a new or

young university of education. Here are some of these facilities listed.

Lecture Theatre: The college can boast of four or five 1000 seater

lecture theatres with modern electronic gadgets.

Classrooms: All the departments have specific classroom built for

them with adequate seating arrangements.

Laboratories: All the Science and Applied Science departments have

dedicated modern laboratories. More than that, the School of Languages

has well equipped modern digital language laboratories for English, French

and Yoruba.

Library: The former library of the College has given birth to new

library block where modern books and journals in relevant fields are

stocked. The College library which is now digital is also in the frontline of

virtual library organization.

Students Accommodation: There is no doubt that the envisaged

upgrading will bring about an explosion in students population and a high

demand for residential accommodation by students. Definitely, the present

number of halls will go a long way to ease the envisaged congestion. As part

of the master plan, the College is blessed with a large area of land yet to be

developed. Standard student’s hostels are springing up fast in the

Palmgrove and the college as well as in New town area for off campus

students.

Page 367: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

367

As of today, the College runs the degree of Obafemi Awolowo

Univeristy, Ile-Ife in ……….programmes in addition to the Postgraduate

Diploma in Education programme. What seems to be left out now is the

political will by the Federal Government, the present owner of the College to

grant the College the highly deserved new status of a University of

Education.

EXISTING FACILITIES IN PICTURES

OLUSEGUN OBASANJO

AUDITORIUM

BABATUNDE IPAYE

AUDITORIUM

LECTURE

THEATRE I

LECTURE

THEATRE II

LECTURE

THEATRE III

LIB

LIB

LIB

Page 368: CHAPTER ONE LAYING THE FOUNDATION The introduction of the

368

COMPUTER LAB

PHYSICSLAB

CHEMISTRY LAB

BIOLOGY LAB

HOME ECONOMICS LAB

ENGLISH LAB

FRENCH LAB

NIGERIAN

LANGUAGES LAB

AGRIC.

LAB

PHE

PHYSIO. LAB

MEDICAL CENTRE